Letters, 1507-1532, etc.

This page is under construction and what you see and read is the first step or the beginning of a process to get the best responsive websites for mobile phones and devices, which until now (2024) has not been created yet with Lutheran writings and books.

The main reason to publication of step one (or version 0.1.0) is the search functionality that can be used to searching for words or phrases (to find where Luther was writing it and reference to it).

Letters, 1507-1532, etc.

Dr. Martin Luther's

Complete Writings.

published by

Dr. Joh. Georg Walch.

Twenty-first volume.

First part.

Dr. Luther's letters.

(First section.)

New revised stereotype edition.

St. Louis, Mo.

CONCORDIA PUBLISHING HOUSE

1903

Dr. Martin Luther's letters

together with

the most important letters addressed to him and some other striking interesting writings.

Letters from the year 1507 to 1532 incl.

Published anew on behalf of the Ministry of the German Lutheran Evangelical Synod

of Missouri, Ohio and other States.

St. Louis, Mo.

CONCORDIA PUBLISHING HOUSE.

1903

Foreword.

The volume in which Walch published the letters of Luther known to him was published in 1749, more than 150 years ago. Since then, this epistolary literature has experienced such an increase that it has not been possible to include the newly discovered letters in one volume in addition to the existing ones. There were now two ways open to us, in order to counteract this unfortunate state of affairs:

First. We were able to print in one volume the material offered by Walch, revised of course, and in a second, a supplementary volume, the writings that have become accessible so far; and no one could have complained about the division into two volumes, because, according to the original plan of our edition, it was not intended to increase Walch's, but only to revise it.

Secondly. We were able to insert the newly added material into the already existing material in a suitable place, and thus produce a few, chronologically ordered letters collection, which, however, had to be distributed over two buildings because of its large volume.

The choice could not be difficult for us, and so we have divided the twenty-first volume into two sections, which, however, receive consecutive pagination and consecutive numbers.

The most important collections of Luther's letters, which appeared after Walch, namely those of D. Gottfried Schütze, "Martin Luthers bisher ungedruckte Briefe", 3 volumes, Leipzig 1780 and 1781, 8th, furthermore: Karl Faber, "D. Martin Luthers Briefe an Albrecht, Herzog von Preußen", from the originals in the secret archive at Königsberg. Königsberg 1811, 8th, and the D. Mar- tini Lutheri Epistolae, studio et opera b. edited by Christoph Ranner. G. Th. Strobelii, Past. olim Woehr- densis, collecta. Norimberg. 1814, 8., marked as Strobel-Ranner, have already been used in the work, which has the title: "Dr. Martin Luthers Briefe, Sendschreiben und Bedenken, vollständig aus den verschiedenen Ausgaben seiner Werke und Briefe, aus andern Büchern und noch unbenutzten Handschriften gesammelt, kritisch und historisch bearbeitet von Dr. Wilhelm Martin Leberecht de Wette, Pro-

VI Foreword.

fessor of theology at Basel." 5 vols, Berlin 1825 to 1828, 8. To this has been added a sixth volume: "Die in den fünf Theilen De Wette's fehlenden Briefe und Bedenken Luthers nebst zwei Registern. Collected, edited, and published using de Wette's estate by Lic. theol. Johann Karl Seidemann, pastor at Eschdorf near Dresden." Berlin 1856, 8.

After De Wette's edition, a reprint of Luther's German letters from De Wette first appeared in the so-called Erlanger Ausgabe der Werke Luthers: "Deutsche Briefe. After the oldest editions critically and historically edited by D. J. K. Irmischer." Frankfurt a. M. and Erlangen, 4 volumes, 1853 and 1854. This collection is a mere reprint, without all self-activity, without all criticism, with retention of all De Wette's errors, for incorrect letters, incorrect readings, incorrect punctuation, incorrect time determinations, incorrect superscriptions, incorrect proofs are retained with the greatest fidelity, while De Wetter's indications of content are omitted; hence it is of no value to us, with the exception of the second supplement to the 56th volume. The first volume of the book is the first volume of the book, but it has already been included by Seidemann in De Wette, vol. VI, and therefore does not provide us with any information.

Since then Seidemann published his Lutherbriefe in 1859, Burkhardt in 1866 "Dr. Martin Luthers Briefwechsel" and Kolde in 1883 the Analecta Luthe

rana, which will be discussed below.

The latest edition of Luther's letters, which is still being published, is: "Dr. Martin Luthers Briefwechsel. Edited and annotated by Dr. th. Ernst Ludwig Enders, pastor at Oberrad near Frankfurt am Main." Vol. 1 to 8, Frankfurt a. M. 1884-1898. This collection forms a part of the Erlangen edition of Luther's complete works. According to the original plan of this edition, to bring only Luther's writings, one would have had to limit oneself to Luther's letters written in Latin, without any further addition, but one has preferred instead, as already Burkhardt and Kolde did, an "exchange of letters". Now it cannot be denied that in many cases Luther's letters can only be understood through the letters addressed to him; therefore, we have also followed this example to some extent by including many foreign letters. The work of D. Enders is thorough, industrious, and worthy of thanks, and we have used it as a basis for the preparation of the greater part of our first section. Enders did not reprint the German letters in the Erlangen edition, but only referred to them and made the necessary improvements.

The letters of Luther, which Walch has assigned to the twenty-first part of Luther's complete writings, are divided by him into three classes. The first includes those that have already been published in

Foreword. . VII

The second contains the letters which, originally written in Latin, were not yet part of any collection of Luther's writings, but were first published by Walch in German translation; the third contains Luther's letters which had never been printed before. Each of these sections is arranged chronologically. The many letters that have already been included in earlier volumes, namely in the catechetical writings, vol. X, and in the reformätion writings, vol. XV to XX, Walch has not reprinted in this volume, but only referred to them. Foreign letters, which are found in large numbers in other volumes, have not been included by Walch in this volume, nor has a record of them been given.

Understandably, we could not follow Walch's arrangement, but, as all recent editions have done, we have included the letters in chronological order, including those that are not by Luther. In the selection of the latter, we have limited ourselves to the more important ones, the most important ones have been given unabridged, of others only a registry, unimportant and uninteresting ones have been omitted. We have referred to those already printed in other volumes.

First of all, we thought to give the dear reader only the largest part of the first section of these letters, as far as they are contained in the Erlangen correspondence, from

The reason for this is that, as already stated in the preface to the 17th volume of our edition, p. VII^b^ , we are completely dependent on the editions published in Germany for the reproduction of the letters, since we do not have the sources at our disposal here, and also the Erlangen correspondence, which has been in publication since 1884, has only now reached the year 1531 in its eighth volume. But the consideration that about as much time, namely again eighteen years, would pass until the completion of this German edition, and for us about two more years would be necessary to edit and publish this material, has led us to the decision to tackle the rest immediately, and, as well as we are able, to add it to our edition already now, whereby it achieves its completion. We have been encouraged in this by the fact that the edition of Luther's letters by De Wette is, to this day, the best and most complete and a treasure worth owning. Secondly, that many corrections, explanations and additions have been added by Seidemann in the sixth volume of De Wette's edition. From the Corpus Reformatorum we have many additions.

The first part of the book is a collection of letters. Burkhardt's "Dr. Martin Luther's Correspondence with Many Unknown Letters" has given us (besides his many corrections, more precise references

VIII Foreword.

and explanations of De Wette) yielded a rich harvest. Similarly, Kolde, "Analecta Lutherana. Briefe und Actenstücke zur Geschichte Luthers. At the same time a supplement to the previous collections of his correspondence". We were able to take a number of letters from Seidemann's "Lutherbriefe" and Krafft's "Briefe und Documente aus der Zeit der Reformation" (Letters and Documents from the Time of the Reformation) 2c. We hope that the thus enriched De Wette'sche edition (which we take as a basis) will be welcome to the purchasers of our edition.

However, we have not only been concerned with enriching Walch's and De Wette's editions, but primarily with correcting both the chronology and the text itself, and we believe that we have succeeded in the former in a few cases, but in the latter in many, even in texts supplied by Burkhardt and Kolde.

In this volume, too, we have translated the originally Latin letters (with very few exceptions) into German. To show how highly necessary this was, we leave here some samples of Walch's translation, to which we could add many more. Walch, Vol. XXI, 521: parce verbis == give me credit for my words. Walch: "und schweiget". - Col. 644: carnem mean quoque valere cupio == I also wish my relatives good welfare. Walch: "I also want my flesh to be healthy." - Col.

646: De autoritate Ecclesiast*. super purgatorio nihil scio* -- I know nothing about a saying of the preacher Solomon about purgatory. Walch: "What the church is able to say about purgatory, I do not know."-Col. 658: Jejunus est, sensum scripturae magis quam verba retinens == He the Sermon is sober, and keeps more the sense than the words of Scripture. Walch: "He is a dry miserable man who" 2c. - Col. 672: Ecce Tessaradeca tuam, imo nostram, mi Spalatine. Responsionem meam adversus Stolpensem, tolpensem et talpensem schedulam non mireris animosiorem etc. - See, there you have your, 1) yes, our Tessaradecas, my dear Spalatin. Don't be surprised that my answer to the Stolpian, doltish and foolish note is somewhat vehement and proud. Walch: "Behold your, yes, my Four Tenths, dear Spalatin, namely the answer to the Stolpish, Doltish and Talpish d. i. blind mole note: do not be surprised" rc. Walch has thus identified Luther's delicious consolation for the Elector in fourteen chapters **(**Tessaradecas consolatoria) (St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1816) with "Luther's answer to the note, which went out under the official's seal at Stolpen" (St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 462). - Col. 674: ut observatori meo naso vix illudant == that they can hardly fool my observing nose. Walch: "that they can hardly fool my

1. This is what Luther calls this writing because Spalatin was supposed to translate it into German for the Elector.

Foreword. . IX

thin noses may mock."-Col. 719: ut locum tuum non dimittas - that you do not leave your place. Walch: "that he Satan find no quiet place with you". - Col. 743: ut etsi non audeant asserere, non tamen possint dissuaderi == that although they dare not assert my stay at Wartburg, yet they cannot be dissuaded. Walch: "that, though I may not affirm it, yet I may not dissemble or deny (sic) it: so" 2c. - Col. 745: a papistis ferior == I have peace before the papists. Walch: "and am beaten by the papists". - Col. 780: Nam et Principis ut christiani fratris, etiam Principis nomine, interest == For it is also to the prince as a Christian brother, also because he is a prince. Walch: "For it is also the prince and the brother Christian, because of the prince's interest." - Col. 921: *Miserere mei jam **praedestinatus fieri ***- the 51st Psalm "GOtt, sei mir gnädig" is already ordered to be made into a German chant. Walch: "Have mercy on me, that I am thus erwählet before." But this may be enough.

We have devoted the same effort and care to the German letters as to the Latin ones. Some of these offer no less a challenge to the editor.

The first part of the book is a book that presents more difficulties than the most difficult Latin ones, which we have set ourselves the task of overcoming.

Where we have departed from De Wette and the Erlangen correspondence in the determination of time, we have given a detailed account of it.

We have often taken notes and explanations from the Erlanger Briefwechsel, without giving credit to it each time. However, we have been very limited in the use of the notes compared to the Erlanger Briefwechsel, because there the notes sometimes take up more space than the text.

It should also be noted that from then on, following De Wette, we no longer use the designation of the Erlangen correspondence for Aurifaber's unprinted collection at the library in Wolfenbüttel: "Wolfenbüttel, Cod. Helmst. 108", but like De Wette: "Aurifaber, Bd. Ill"; likewise, although we know that the Anhalt archive has been moved from Dessau to Zerbst, with De Wetternd Burkhardt, when indicating where the originals are, the designation: "The original is in Dessau."

Now, may the merciful God give His blessing and prosperity also to the course of this volume. Praise, glory and thanks be to Him that He has helped us to this point.

St. Louis, circa Pentecost 1903.

A. F. Hoppe.

Index of Luther's letters,

which indicates both the letters contained in this volume and those in other volumes to which reference is made here.

According to the time sequence.

Column

1. to Joh. Braun, Vicarius in Eisenach. April 22, 1507 1

2 To Joh. Braun, priest in Eisenach. March 17, 1509 3

3. to the prior Andreas Lohr and the convent of the Augustinians at Erfurt. Sept. 22, 1512 5
4. receipt of Luther. Oct. 9, 1512 7
5. to Georg Spalatin, court preacher of Chur. Early 1514. 8

6 To the prior Andreas Lohr and the elders of the Erfurt Augustinian convent. June 16, 1514 10

7. to Spalatin. Aug. 5, 1514 13
8. to the dean and the doctors of the theologi

The first year of the program. 21 Dec. 1514 15

9. to Spalatin. Dec. 26, 1515 18

1V. To Georg Spenlein, Augustinian at Memmingen.

8 April 1516 . 19

11 To Georg Leister, Augustinian at Erfurt. 15 Apr. 1516 22

12 Air Joh. Bercken, Augustinian prior in Mainz. May 1, 1516 23

13 To Conrad Mutianus Rufus, Canonicus in Gotha. May 29, 1516 25

14 To Joh. Lang, prior in Erfurt. May 29, 1516 26

15. " Georg Spalatin. June 8, 1516 29
16. " Michael Dressel, Augustinian prior in Neustadt. June 22, 1516 31
17. to Joh. Lang. June 30, 1516 33
18. " Spalatin. August 24, 1516 35
19. " Joh. Lang. August 30, 1516 36
20. " Michael Dressel and the Augustinian Chapter at Neustadt. 25 Sept. 1516 38
21. to Joh. Lang. October 5, 1516 41

22 " Spalatin. Around October 5, 1516 43

23 " Joh. Lang. Around mid-October 1516 44

24" Spalatin. 19 Oct. 1516. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, appendix, no. 3.

25. to Joh. Lang. 26 Oct. 1516 49
26. " Joh. Lang. 29. Oct. 1516 53

27 Spalatin. 14 Dec. 1516 53

28. " the provost at Leitzkau, Georg Mascov. Late 1516 (?) 57

29 To the provost at Leitzkau, Georg Mascov. Late 1516 58

30 Christoph Scheurl to Luther. January 2, 15l7 58

Column

31. to Christoph Scheurl. January 27, 1517 60

32 To Joh. Lang. February 8, 1517, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 16.

33 To Joh. Lang. March 1, 1517, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, appendix, no. 4.

34. to Spalatin. Spring 1517 63

35 Scheurl to Luther. I. April 1517 65

36 To Spalatin. April 3, 1517 66

37. " Spalatin. April 9, 1517 66
38. " Christoph Scheurl. May 6, 1517 67
39. the provost at Leitzkau, Georg Mascov.

May 17 1517 69

40 To Joh. Lang. May 18, 1517, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, appendix, no. 1.

41 To Joh. Lang. July 16, 1517, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, appendix, no. 2.

42. to Joh. Lang. Aug. 6, 1517 71
43. " Spalatin. End of August 1517 71
44. Sept. 4, 1517, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 26.
45. to Christoph Scheurl. Sept. 11, 1517 72

46 Scheurl to Luther. Sept. 30, 1517 74

47 To Albrecht, Archbishop of Mainz. 31 Oct.

1517. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 390.

48 Scheurl to Luther. Nov. 3, 1517 76

49 To Spalatin. In the first days of November 1517. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 11.

50: To the Elector Frederick of Saxony. Before Nov. 11, 1517 77

51 To Joh. Lang. Nov. 11, 1517, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 394.

To Spalatin. Nov. 11, 1517. St. Louis

Vol. XVIII, 28.

53. to Christoph Scheurl. Dec. 11, 1517 79
54. " Spalatin. 20 Dec. 1517 81
55. " Spalatin. Dec. 31, 1517 84
56. " Johannes Aesticampianus in Wittenberg.

Beginning 1518 87

57 To Spalatin. January 18, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII; appendix, no. 5.

58 To Hieronymus Scultetus, Bishop of Brandenburg. Probably Feb. 6, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 405.

59 To Spalatin. Feb. 15, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 4.

XII

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

60. to Joh. Lang. 19 Feb. 1518 88

61 To Spalatin. Feb. 22, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 10.

62. to Christoph Scheurl. March 5, 1518 90
63. " Spalatin. March 11, 1518 92
64. March 21, 1518, St. Louis Edition, Vol. XV, annex, No. 3.
65. to Wencesl. Link. March 23, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 536.

66 To Joh. Sylvius Egranus. March 24, 1518.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 42.

67. to Staupitz. March 31, 1518 93

68 To Spalatin. End of March 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 1.

69 To Spalatin. Shortly before Easter Apr. 4 1518 95

70. " Spalatin. After April 4, 1518.. 95
71. " Joh. Sylvius Egranus. Beginning of April 1518 96
72. April 15, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 418.

73 To Spalatin. April 19, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 420.

74 To Jodocus Trutfetter at Erfurt. May 9, 1518.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 410.

75 To Spalatin. May 18, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 7.

75a. To Joh. Eck. May 19, 1518. 98

76 To Staupitz. May 30, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 414.

77 To Pope Leo X (May 30) 1518. St. Louis

Vol. XV, 400.

78. to Spalatin. June 4, 1518 100
79. to Joh. Lang. June 4, 1518 101
80. to Scheurl. June 15, 1518 102

81 Silvester Prierias to Luther. Second half of June 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 312.

82. to Wenc. Link. July 10, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 2.

To Spalatin, Aug. 8, 1518; St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 430.

84. on New Year's Eve Prierias. At 10 Aug. 1518.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVIII, 344 and 411.

85 To Spalatin. Aug. 21, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 432.

86 To Spalatin. Aug. 31, 1518 105

87 To Staupitz. Sept. 1, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 8.

88 To Spalatin. Sept. 2, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 9.

89 Wolfgang Fabricius Capito to Luther. Sept. 4.

1518 107

90 Spalatin to Luther. Sept. 5, 1518 110

91 Staupitz to Luther. Sept. 14, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 15b.

92 To Joh. Lang. Sept. 16, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 15a.

92a. Joh. Eck to Luther. Sept. 20, 1518. (Regest.) 112

93. to the Wittenberg friends (?). 3. or

Oct. 4, 1518 113

94 To Spalatin. Oct. 10, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 16.

95 To Melanchthon. Oct. 11, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 554.

96 To Spalatin. Oct. 14, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 17.

97 To Carlstadt. Oct. 14, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 565.

98 To Cardinal Cajetan. Oct. 14, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 571.

99 To Cardinal Cajetan. Oct. 17, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 589.

100. to Cardinal Cajetan. 18 Oct. 1518.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 592.

101: Cajetan to Churf. Oct. 25, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 634.

102 To Spalatin. Oct. 31, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 14.

103 Silvester Prierias to Luther. Beginning of Nov.

1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 412.

104 To Spalatin. Nov. 5, 1518 ... 114

105: To Spalatin. Nov. 12, 1518. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 19.

106 To Spalatin. Nov. 13, 1518 115

107. to D. Joh. Eck. Nov. 15, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 809.

108 To Spalatin. Nov. 19, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 18.

109: To the Elector Frederick. Nov. 19, 1518.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 637.

110 To Melanchthon. Nov. 22, 1518 116

111 To Spalatin. Nov. 25, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 22.

112 To Christoph Langenmantel. Nov. 25, 1518 117

113 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 687.

114 Elector Frederick to Cajetan. 8 Dec. 1518.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 654.

115 To Spalatin. 9 Dec. 1518 120

116 To Spalatin, Dec. 9, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 26.

117 To Link. Dec. 11, 1518, St. Louis edition,

Vol. XV, Annex, No. 24.

118 To Staupitz. Dec. 13, 1518, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 23.

119 To Joh. Reuchlin. Dec. 14, 1518 121

120 To Spalatin. 20 Dec. 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 25.

121 Scheurl to Luther. Dec. 20, 1518 124

122 To Spalatin. Dec. 21, 1518 129

123 Scheurl to Luther. Dec. 22, 1518 131

124 Scheurl to Luther. Jan. 1, 1519 133

Luther's transcript for the negotiations with Miltitz. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 691.

126 To the Elector Frederick. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 696.

127 To the Elector Frederick. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 698.

128 To Spalatin. Jan. 7, 1519 135

128a. To Joh. Eck. 7 Jan. 1519 135

129 To Spalatin. Jan. 10, 1519 138

130. " Scheurl. 13 Jan. 1519 139

131] Spalatin. Jan. 14, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 5.

132 Dungersheim to Luther. Jan. 18, 1519 (1st letter). St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII,462.

133 Au Dungersheim. After January 18, 1519. St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, 470.

134 To Spalatin. Jan. 19, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 708.

135 To the Elector Frederick. On or after 19 Jan. 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1726.

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

xliii

Column

136 To Spalatin. Jan. 20, 1519 141

137 To Spalatin. Jan. 24, 1519 142

138 Dungersheim to Luther. End of Jan. (?) 1519

(2nd letter). St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 472.

139 To Andreas Carlstadt. End of Jan. or Ans.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 810.

140 To Joh. Sylvius Egranus. 2 Feb. 1519.

St. Louis ed., vol. XV, anh.,-no. 30.

141 To Joh. Lang. Feb. 3, 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 43.

142 To Spalatin. Feb. 7, 1519 144

143 To Spalatin. 12 Feb. 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XV, Annex, No. 6.

144 To Spalatin. 12 Feb. 1519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. VIII, 258.

145 Joh. Frobenius to Luther. Feb. 14, 1519.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1374.

Capito to Luther. 18 Feb. 1519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 689.

146a. To Joh. Eck. Feb. 18, 1519 146

147 The University of Leipzig to Luther. 19 Feb.

1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 836.

148 To Duke George of Saxony. Feb. 19, 1519 147

149 Joh. Eck to Luther. 19 Feb. I519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 842.

150. to Staupitz. 20 Feb. 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 31.

151 Au Scheurl. 20 Feb. 1519 149

152. " Wilibald Pirkheimer. Feb. 20, 1519 150
153. " the Elector Frederick. Feb. 23, 1519 152
154. " Dungersheim. Feb.(?) 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XVIII, 498.

155 To Pope Leo X. Prob. End of Feb. 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 705.

156. Duke George of Saxony to Luther. March 4

1519 154

157 To Spalatin. March 5, 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 32.

158: To the Elector Frederick. March 13, 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 720.

159 To Spalatin. March 13, 1519 155

160 Dungersheim to Luther. March? 1519 (3rd letter).

St. Louis ed. vol. XVIII, 502.

161 To Dungersheim. March? 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XVIII, 528.

162 To the Elector Frederick. March 27, 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. IV, 206.

163 To Erasmus. March 28, 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XVIII, 1582.

164 Pope Leo X to Luther. March 29, 1519 157

165 To Spalatin. After 24 Feb. 1519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 835.

166 To Spalatin. After 24 Feb. 1519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 831.

167 To Spalatin. April 5, 1519 159

167a. To Joh. Eck. April 5, 1519 160

168 To Joh. Lang. April 13, 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 44.

169 To Duke George of Saxony. April 28, 1519 161

170 Miltitz to Luther. May 3, 1519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 724.

171 Miltitz to Spalatin. May 3, 1519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 733.

172 Miltitz to Elector Frederick. May 3, 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 730.

Column

173 Duke George of Saxony to Luther. May 7, 1519 163

174 To Spalatin. May 8, 1519 163

175. " Elector Frederick. Mid-May 1519 165
176. "The Franciscans at Jüterbock. May 15, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1362.

177 To Spalatin. May 16, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 33.

Of the priests' way of life 166

178 To Joh. Lang. May 16, 1519. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 34.

179 To Duke George of Saxony. May 16, 1519 169

180 To Carl von Miltitz. May 17, 1519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 727.

181 To Spalatin. May 22, 1519 170

182 Duke George of Saxony to Luther. May 23

1519 172

183 To Spalatin. May 24, 1519 172

184 To Martin Glaser, Augustinian Prior at Ram-

sau. May 30, 1519 174

185 Erasmus to Luther. May 30, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1586.

186 To Joh. Lang. June 6, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 45.

187th Contract between Eck, Carlstadt and Luther.

June 26, July 4 and 14, 1519 175

188. note. July 15, 1519 177

189 Joh. Poduschka to Luther. July 16, 1519.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1370.

190. wenc. Rosdalowsky to Luther. July 17, 1519.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1373.

191 To Spalatin. July 20, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1162.

192 Joh. Eck to the Elector Friedrich. July 22, 1519, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1286.

193 Prince Frederick to Eck. July 24, 1519.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1289.

194 To Joh. Lang. July 26, 1519 179

195: Carlstadt to the Elector. July 31, 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1290.

196 Scheurl to Luther. Aug. 3, 1519 180

197 To Spalatin. Aug. 15, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1142.

198. to Spalatin. Before Aug. 18, 1519 180

199 Luther and Carlstadt to the Elector.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1291.

200: Luther and Carlstadt to the Elector.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1306.

201 To Spalatin. Aug. 18, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 54.

To Spalatin. Aug. 20, 1519 182

203 Dungersheim to Luther (4th letter). Beginning

St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 528.

204 To Dungersheim. Early September 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVIII, 530.

205. to Peter Lupinus and Carlstadt. Ans. Sept.
206. St. Louis edition, vol. VIII, 1352.

206 To Joh. Lang. Sept. 3, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 35.

207. to Spalatin. Sept. 22, 1519 184

208: To the Elector Frederick. Sept. 22, 1519.

St. Louis ed., vol. X, 1816.

209 Miltitz to Luther. Sept. 26, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 749.

210 Churf. Friedrich to Spalatin. Sept. 30, 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 750.

XIVRegister of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

211 To Franz Günther. Sept. 30, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1418.

212 To Dungersheim. St. Louis edition, vol. X VIII, 530.

213 To Hieronymus Emser. End of Sept. 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVIII, 1212.

214 To the Elector Frederick. Oct. 1, 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 751.

215 To Staupitz. Oct. 3, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 36.

216 To Spalatin. 10 ? Oct. 1519. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 752.

217 Miltitz to the Elector. Oct. 10, 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 753.

218. Churf. Friedrich to Miltitz.... 12 Oct. 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 754.

219 Churf. Friedrich to Eck. Oct. 12, 1519 187

220 To Spalatin. Oct. 13, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 37.

221. to Martin Seligmann. Oct. 14, 1519 188

222 Miltitz to the Elector^ Oct. 14, 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 755.

223 To the Elector Frederick. Oct. 15, 1519.

St. Louis ed., vol: XV, 757.

224. to Spalatin. Oct. 15, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 50.

225 To Spalatin. Oct. 15, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 48.

226 To Duchess Marg. of Brunswick. Mid-Oct. 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1230.

227 To Joh. Lang. Oct. 16, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 49.

Crotus Rubianus to Luther. Oct. 16, 1519 191

229: Churf. Friedrich to Miltitz. 17 Oct. 1519.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 758.

230 Crotus Rubianus to Luther. Oct. 31, 1519 197

231 To Spalatin. October? 1519 199

232 To Spalatin. Nov. 1, 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 46.

233. an corner. Ans. Nov. 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1170.

234: To Spalatin. Nov. 7, 1519, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 47.

235. to Spalatin. Nov. 7, 1519 200

236 Eck an den Churf. 8. Nov. 1519. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1308.

237 To Spalatin. Nov 19, 1519 203

238. to Spalatin. 20. stov. 1519 204
239. to Spalatin. Before Nov. 29, 1519206
240. to Spalatin. 2st. Nov. 1519 207
241. to Spalatin. Dec. 3, 1519. St. Louis Aus-

gabe, vol. XV, annex, no. 53.

242 To Spalatin. Dec. 7, 1519 208

243. to Spalatin. 8 Dec. 1519. . 209

244 To Spalatin. After December 8, 1519 .

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 51.

245 Thomas Fuchs to Luther. Dec. 12, 1519. 211

246. to Spalatin. 18 Dec. 1519 212
247. " Joh. Lang. 18 Dec. 1519 214
248. " Thomas Fuchs. 23 Dec. 1519 216
249. to Spalatin. Dec. 25, 1519. 218

250 To Spalatin. Dec. 31, 1519 219

251. to Spalatin. 1519? 220

252 To Spalatin. Jan. 10, 1520 221

253 To Spalatin. 14 Jan. 1520. St. Louis

Ausg., vol. XIX, 1774, annex, no. 4.

Column

254 To Spalatin. Jan. 18, 1520 223

255. " Joh. Lang. 26 Jan. 1520 224
256. " Spalatin. 31 Jan. 1520 225
257. " Archbishop Albrecht. February 4, 1520.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1382.

258 To Bishop Adolph of Merseburg. Feb. 4.

1520. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1388.

259 To Spalatin. Feb. 5, 1520 226

260 To Spalatin, Feb. 8, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 55.

261 To Spalatin. Feb. 11, 1520 229

262 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1778, annex, no. 5.

263 To Spalatin. Between 12 and 18 Feb. 1520.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 482.

264 To Spalatin. Feb. 18, 1520. 230

265 To Spalatin. 24 Feb. 1520.... 233

Bishop Adolph of Merseburg to Luther.

Feb. 25, 1520; St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1391.

267 Archbishop Albrecht of Mainz to Luther.

Feb. 26, 1520; St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1385.

268 To Spalatin. Feb. 26, 1520 235

269 To Spalatin. Feb. 27, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 52.

270 To Spalatin. Feb. 29, 1520 236

271 To Spalatin. February 1520 238

272. to Spalatin. March 2, 1520 239

273 To Jos. Levin Metzsch. March 12 (1520) 1530.

See Col. 1420, Nix 1519, in this volume.

274 Conrad Pellican to Luther. March 15, 1520 ... 240

275 To Spalatin. March 19, 1520 246

276. to Joh. Lang. March 21, 1520. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 56.

277 To Alexius Chrosner. March 21, 1520 247

278 To Spalatin. March 25, 1520. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 29.

279. to Martin Seligmann. March 25, 1520 249

280 To Spalatin. March 26, 1520 250

281 To Duke John of Saxony. March 29, 1520.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1298.

282. to Christ. Blank. End of March 1520. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV , 1346.

283 Augustin Alveld to Luther. Beginning of April 1520

St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1002. 284. To Spalatin. April 13, 1520 252

285 To Spalatin. April 16, 1520. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 12.

286. to Joh. Hess. April 27, 1520 254

287 To Spalatin. May 1, 1520 256

288. to Spalatin. May 5, 1520 257

289 To Spalatin. May 5, 1520, St. Louis edition,

Vol. XV, annex, No.38.

290 To the Elector Frederick of Saxony. May 7

1520 258

291 To Spalatin. May 13, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 63.

292. to Spalatin. May 17, 1520 260
293. to Heinr. von Bünau. May 30, 1520 261
294. to Spalatin. May 31, 1520 262
295. " Spalatin. May? 1520 263

296 Ulrich von Hütten to Luther. June 4, 1520.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1633.

297 To Joh. Hess. June 7, 1520264

298 To Spalatin. Before June 8, 1520 265

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

XV

Column

299 Silvester von Schaumburg to Luther. June 11, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1631.

300 To Spalatin. June 13, 1520 266

301. " Georg Kunzelt. June 15, 1520 267
302. " Justus Jonas. June 21, 1520 268
303. " Nicolaus von Amsdorf. June 23, 1520.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 266.

304 Caspar Hedio to Luther. June 23, 1520.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1377.

305. to Spalatin. June 25, 1520 270

306 To Spalatin. June 29, 1520 271

307 To Spalatin. June or July? 1520 272

308 To Spalatin. July 9, 1520. St. Louiser Aus-

gabe, vol. XV, 1408.

309 To Spalatin. July 10, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 62.

310 Münzer to Luther. July 13, 1520 274

311 To Spalatin. July 14, 1520 278

312. " Spalatin. July 17, 1520 279
313. " Wenc. Link. July 20, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 64.

314 To Spalatin. July 22, 1520 281

315 To Joh. Thurzo, Bishop of Breslau. July 30, 1520 283

316 To Mich. Wittiger, canon in Breslau.

July 30 1520 284

317 To Joh. Heß in Breslau. July 30, 1520285

318 To Peter Mosellanus at Leipzig. July or

Aug. 1520 286

319 To Joh. Voigt at Magdeburg. Aug. 3, 1520 287

320. to Spalatin. Aug. 5, 1520 289

321 To Spalatin. Aug. 10, 1520 290

322. to Spalatin. Aug. 14, 1520 291
323. to Joh. Lang. Aug. 18, 1520. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 1638. '

324. to Wenc. Link. 19 Aug. 1520 292
325. to Spalatin. Aug. 23, 1520. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 57.

326. to Spalatin. Aug. 24, 1520 293

327 Miltitz to Luther. Aug. 29, 1520. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 776.

328 To Emperor Carl V. Aug. 30, 1520. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 1378.

329. to Spalatin. Aug. 31, 1520 294

330 To Spalatin. Sept. 1, 1520. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 39.

331 To Spalatin. Sept. 11, 1520. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 13.

332. to Günther von Bünau. Sept. 28, 1520 295
333. " Conrad Saum. Oct. 1, 1520 297
334. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 40.
335. to Mr.. Tulich. Oct. 6, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 4.
336. to Spalatin. Oct. 11, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 41.
337. to Spalatin. Oct. 12, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 782.

338 To Pope Leo X. After October 13, 1520.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 783.

339. to Michael Mäurer (Muris). 20 Oct. 1520 300

340 Duke Barnim of Pomerania to Luther.

20 Oct. 1520 303

341 To Duke John Frederick of Saxony.

Oct. 30, 1520 303

342. to Joh. Greffendorf. Oct. 30, 1520 305

Column

343 To Hermann Mühlpfort in Zwickau. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 986.

344: Franz von Sickingen to Luther. Nov. 3, 1520.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1636.

345. to Spalatin. Nov. 4, 1520, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 27.
346. to Spalatin. Nov. 13, 1520 306
347. To Laz. Spengler in Nuremberg. Nov. 17, 1520 308
348. To Joh. Lang. Nov. 28, 1520 310
349. to Spalatin. Nov. 29, 1520 311
350. To Fabian von Feilitzsch. Dec. 1, 1520 312
351. Wolfgang Capito to Luther. Dec. 4, 1520.

(Regest.) 314

352. Crotus Rubianus to Luther. Dec. 5, 1520 ... 315
353. to Spalatin. Dec. 7, 1520 318
354. Ulrich von Hütten to Luther. 9. Dec. 1520 ... 319

Luther's call to the student body in Wittenberg to appear for the burning of the ecclesiastical law books. Dec. 10, 1520 ... 323

356. to Spalatin. Dec. 10, 1520 324
357. to Spalatin. Dec. 15, 1520 325

Duke John Frederick of Saxony to Luther.

20 Dec. 1520 326

359. to Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1884.

360 To Bugenhagen. 1520 or beginning of 1521 327

361. to Staupitz. Jan. 14, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 20.
362. to Wenc. Link. Jan. 14, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 66.
363. to Spalatin. Jan. 16, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 65.

364 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 58.

365. to Spalatin. Jan. 22, 1521 328

366 To the Elector Frederick. Jan. 25, 1521.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1887.

367. to Spalatin. Jan. 29, 1521 329

368 To Haugold von Einsiedel. End of Jan. or beginning of Feb. 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1256.

369. to Wenc. Link. End of Jan. or Ans. Feb.
370. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1710.

370 To Spalatin. Feb. 3, 1521 330

371 To Staupitz, Feb. 9, 1521; St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 21.

372. to Spalatin. Feb. 17, 1521 332

373." Spalatin. Feb. 27, 1521 334

374. " Conrad Pellican in Basel. End Feb.
375. St. Louis edition, vol. IV, 1224.

375 To Elector Frederick of Saxony. March 3, 1521 336

376 To Spalatin. March 6, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 59.

377 To Joh. Lang. March 6, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 67.

378. Carl V's Citation to Luther. March 6, 1521.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1786.

379: Carl V's letter of safe conduct to Luther. March 6, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1787.

380. to Wenc. Link. March 7, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 60.

381 To Spalatin. March 7, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 61.

382 Duke George's escort letter for Luther. March 8, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1790.

XVI

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

383. to which Joh. Friedrich. March 10, 1521.

St. Louis edition, vol. VII, 1372.

384 Prince Frederick to Luther. March 11, 1521 342

385: Letter from the Elector Frederick escorting Luther.

March 12, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1789.

386 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1724.

387. to Nic. Hausmann. March 22, 1521 343
388. to an unnamed person. March 24, 1521 345
389. To Joh. Lang. March 29, 1521 346
390. To Duke John Frederick. March 31, 1521 346
391. to Wenc. Link. April 1, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1436 and 1580.

392 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1827.

393 To Joh. Cuspinianus. April 17, 1521 348

394 Ulrich von Hütten to Luther. April 17, 1521.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1845.

395: Luther's transcript of his interrogation at Worms. April 17, 1521 349

396 Ulrich von Hutten to Luther. April 20, 1521.

St. Louis ed., vol. XV, 1846.

397: Landgrave Phil of Hesse's escort letter.

April 26, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1791.

398. to Luc. Cranach. April 28, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1935.

399 To Emperor Carl V. April 28, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1893.

400: To the Electors, Princes and Estates of the Empire. April 28, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1899.

401 To Spalatin. April 29, 1521 350

402 To Count Albrecht zu Mansfeld. May 3, 1521.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1912.

403 To Melanchthon. Before May 12, 1521 351

404 To Melanchthon. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 69.

405 To Amsdorf. May 12, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 70.

406 To Agricola, May 12, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 72.

407 To Spalatin. May 14, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 68.

408 To Melanchthon. Around the middle of May 1521.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1906.

409. Gerbel to Luther. May 18, 1521 353

410 To Melanchthon. May 26, 1521. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 79.

411. to Franz von Sickingen. June 1, 1521.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 814.

412 To Justus Jonas. June 8 and 20, 1521.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1056 and 1199.

413 To Spalatin. June 10, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 74.

414 To Melanchthon. July 13, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 75.

415 To 'Amsdorf. July 13, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 81.

416 To Spalatin. July 15, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 77.

417 To Spalatin. Soon after July 15, 1521 356

418. " Spalatin. Soon after July 15, 1521357
419. July 31, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 78.

Column

420 To Melanchthon. August 1, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 99.

421 To Melanchthon. August 3, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 100.

422. to Spalatin. August 6, 1521 358

423 To the Christians of Wittenberg. Before Aug. 12.

1521. St. Louis edition, vol. V, 306.

424 To Spalatin. August 15, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 73.

425 To Melanchthon, Sept. 9, 1521; St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1794.

426 To Spalatin, Sept. 9, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 76.

427 To Amsdorf, Sept. 9, 1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 97.

428. to Spalatin. Sept. 17, 1521 360

429 To Haugold von Einsiedel, Hans von Dolzk and Bernh von Hirschfeld. Sept. 17, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XII, 1438.

430 To Spalatin. Oct. 7, 1521 363

431. to Nie. Gerbel. Nov. I. l52I. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 71.
432. to -Spalatin. I. Nov. 1521 364

433 To the Augustinians in Wittenberg. In Nov.

1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1068.

434 To Melanchthon. November (?) 1521 365

435. to Spalatin. II. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 80.

436 To Albrecht, Count of Mansfeld. Nov. 19.

1521 St. Louis edition, vol. XI, XXXIV.

437. to his father Hans Luther. Nov. 21, 1521.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 1500.

438 To Spalatin. Nov. 22, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1800.

439 To Albrecht, Archbishop of Mainz. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 548.

440. to Spalatin. Between Dec. 5 and 8, 1521.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 560.

440a. To Spalatin. Mid-December 1521 367

441. to Joh. Lang. Dec. 18, 1521, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 82.
442. to Wenc. Link. 20. Dec. 1521 370

443 Capito to Luther. Dec. 20 and 21, 1521 372

444 Albrecht, Archbishop of Mainz, to Luther.

St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 552.

444a. To an unnamed person. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1732.

445. to Amsdorf. January 13, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 83.
446. to Melanchthon. Jan. 13, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 103.
447. to Capito. Jan. 17, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 554.
448. to Spalatin. Jan. 17, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 104.
449. to Spalatin. Jan. 22, 1522 378

450 To the Wittenbergers, dated late February 1522, is not a letter but a summary of what Luther preached March 9-13. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1979.

451 To Elector Frederick. End of February 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1984.

452 Instruction of the Elector for John Oswald. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1985.

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

XVII

Column

453 To Churf. March 5, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1989.

454 Instruction of the Elector to Hier. Prospect.

March 7, 1522. St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1994.

455 To Churf. March 7, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1998 ff.

456 To Spalatin. A forged letter, dated March 7, 1522. Walch, old edition, vol. XXI, 14.

457 Hieron. Schürf an den Churfürsten. March 9

1522. St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 1995.

458 Des Churfürsten Antwort an Schürf. March 11, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2002.

459 To Churf. March 12, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2005.

460 To Spalatin. March 13, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2003.

461 Hieron. Schürf an den Churfürsten. March 15, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2008.

462. to Hartm. von Kronberg. Mid-March 1522.

St. Louis ed., vol. XV, 1662.

463. to Nicolaus Hausmann. March 17, 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2011.

464. to Nic. Gerbel. March 18, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2013.
465. to Duke John Frederick. March 18, 1522.

is. Louis edition, vol. X, 2226.

466. to Wenc. Link. March 19, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 107.
467. to Spalatin. March 24, 1522 384

468 To Joh. Hess. March 25, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2015.

469. to Nic. Hausmann. March 26, 1522 385
470. " Spalatin. March 28, 1522 387
471. " Elector Frederick. March 28, 1522 388
472. March 28, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 101.

473 To Spalatin. March 30, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 83.

474. to Caspar Güttel. March 30, 1522. St. Louis Edition, vol. XV, 2016.
475. to Spalatin. April 12, 1522 390
476. to Joh. Lang. April 12, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 105.
477. to Wenc. Link. April 12, 1522 392

478: The City Council of Altenburg to Luther. At

April 12, 1522 393

479 Hartmuth von Kronberg to Luther. April 14, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1672.

480: To the Altenburg City Council. April 17, 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2018.

481. to Gabr. Zwilling. Apr. 17, 1522. St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2019.

482 To Spalatin. April 21, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 111.

483. to Joh. Brismann. April 24, 1522 ... 395

484 To Spalatin. April 24, 1522 396

485 To Count Ludw. of Stolberg. April 25

1522. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 194.

Luther's draft for the council at Altenburg.

April 28 1522 397

487. to Spalatin. May 5, 1522 400

488: The Council of Altenburg to Luther. May 6

1522 402

489 To Churf. Friedrich. May 8, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2020.

Column

490 To the Altenburg City Council. May 8, 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2023.

491. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2024.
492. to Spalatin. May 10, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 84.
493. to Spalatin. May 15, 1522 405
494. " Paul Speratus. May 16, 1522 408
495. " Spalatin. After May 16, 1522 410
496. After May 16, 1522. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 86.

497. to Nic. Hausmann. May 19, 1522 411
498. to Spalatin. May 20, 1522 412

499: The Council of Altenburg to Luther. May 22

1522 413

500. to Heinr. Oldenburg. May 26, 1522 415
501. to Gabr. Zwilling. May 27, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2025.

502 To the Altenburg City Council. May 27, 1522 ..... 416

503 To Caspar Börner in Leipzig. May 28, 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVIII, 1978.

504 To Spalatin. May 29, 1522, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 109.

505. to Joh. Lang. May 29, 1522 417

506 To Spalatin. After May 29, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 88.

507 To Spalatin. About the beginning of June 1522.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 87.

508 To Volkmar Stolz. June 2, 1522 419

509 To Spalatin. June 5, 1522 420

510. to Spalatin. June 7, 1522 421
511. to Joh. Lang. June 11, 1522 421
512. to Paul Speratus. June 13, 1522 422
513. to Claus Sturm. June 15, 1522 427
514. to Joh. Lang. June 26, 1522 429
515. to Staupitz. June 27, 1522. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 607.

516 Duke Carl von Münsterberg to Luther.

June 29 1522 431

517. to Nic. Hausmann. June 30, 1522 433
518. to Spalatin. July 4, 1522. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 91.

519. to Wenc. Link. July 4, 1522 434
520. to Gabr. Zwilling. July 10, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 110.
521. to Joh. Lang. July 10, 1522435
522. To the congregation at Erfurt. July 10, 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 962.

523 To the Bohemian Estates. July 15, 1522 436

524. to Sebastian Schlick, Count of Passun. 15 July
525. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 280.
526. to Joh. Lang. July 16, 1522 440

526 To Spalatin. July 26, 1522. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 92.

527. to Adam Kraft. July 28, 1522 441
528. to Joh. Riedtesel. July 29, 1522 442

529 To Melanchthon. July 29, 1522. St. Louis

Ed., vol. XIV, 172.

530. to Nic. Hausmann. Aug. 3, 1522 443

530a. Concerns about prohibited degrees of marriage. Aug. 3.

1522. St. Louis edition, Bd/X, 628.
1523. to Nic. Hausmann. Aug. 6, 1522 445
1524. to Spalatin. Aug. 11, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 89.
1525. to Hans von Rechenberg. August 18, 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 2002.

XVIII

Register of Luther's letters, arranged by chronological order.

Column

534. to Spalatin. Aug. 20, 1522. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 90.
535. to an unnamed person. August 28, 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 350.

536. to Spalatin. Sept. 4, 1522. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 93.

537 To Spalatin. Sept. 20, 1522 446

538. " Spalatin. Sept. 21, 1522 447
539. " Johann, Baron von Schwarzenberg.

21 Sept. 1522 448

540. to Nic. Hausmann. Sept. 23, 1522 450
541. to Spalatin. 25 Sept. 1522. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 28.

542. to Spalatin. Oct. 4, 1522- 451
543. to Spalatin. Oct. 13, 1522 453
544. Lohmüller to Luther. 20 Oct. 1522. (Regest.) 453
545. to Elector Frederick. Nov. 2, 1522 454

546 To Spalatin. Nov. 2, 1522 455

547. to Spalatin. Nov. 3, 1522. St. Louis

Vol. XV, Anh, No. 94.

548 Prince Frederick to Luther and A. Nov. 5.

1522 456

549: The Council of Altenburg to Luther. At

Nov. 9, 1522. (Regest.) 457

550 To Spalatin. Nov. 11, 1522 457

551. to Joh. Lang. First half of November 1522.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 1772.

552. to Spalatin. Nov. 15, 1522 458
553. to Henning Teppen. Nov. 21, 1522 458
554. to Wolfg. Stein. Dec. 11, 1522. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XVIII, 1428.

555. To Spalatin. Around II Dec. 1522, 459
556. to Joh. Heinrich, Count of Schwarzburg.

12 Dec. 1522. 461

557. to Spalatin. 12(?) Dec. 1522. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 96.

558. to Wenc. Link. 19 Dec. 1522. st. louiser

Vol. XV, annex, No. 95.

559. to Spalatin. Dec. 20, 1522 462
560. to Wolfg. Stein. Dec. 20, 1522 464
561. to Joh. von Dolzig. 20 Dec. 1522 465
562. to Spalatin. Before 25 Dec. 1522 466
563. to Spalatin. Dec. 25, 1522 467
564. to Spalatin. Dec. 26, 1522 468
565. Duke George of Saxony to Luther. Dec. 30.
566. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 490.
567. to Christoph Hofmann. Towards the end of 1522.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 114.

567. to Joh. von Dolzig. Between 1522 and 1524 469
568. to Duke John of Saxony. Jan. 1, 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 374.

569 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 112.

570 To Duke George of Saxony. 3 Jan. 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 492.

Margrave George of Brandenburg to Luther.

5 Jan. 1523. (Regest.) 470

572. to Wenc. Link. 7 Jan. 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1780.

573 To the City Council of Stettin. Jan. 11, 1523 471

574. to Spalatin. Jan. 12, 1523 473
575. to Spalatin. Jan. 14, 1523, St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1782.
576. to Wenc. Link. 16 Jan. 1523. 474

577 To Spalatin. Jan. 22, 1523 475

578. to Nic. Gerbe. 22 Jan. 1523 477

Column

579: Räch and Gemeinde zu Leisnig an Luther.

Jan. 25, 1523. (Regest.) 477

580. to the council of Leisnig. Jan. 29, 1523 478

581 To the community of Leisnig. Soon after the

29 Jan. 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 954.

582. to Spalatin, second half of January 1523.... 479

583 To Hans von der Planitz. Feb. 4, 1523 480

584: Concerns of Luther, Melanchthon, and Bugenhagen: whether a prince can oppose his subjects.

The Emperor and other princes may protect persecution for the sake of the faith with war. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 572.

585 To Spalatin. 9 Feb. 1523 482

586 To Wilh. Nesen. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 580.

587. to Spalatin. Feb. 25, 1523. 483

588 To the provost and canons of Wittenberg. March 1, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1180.

589. to Spalatin. March 1, 1523 484
590. to Wolfgang Stein. March 2, 1523 485
591. to Spalatin. Early March 1523 486

591a. To Joh. Schwanhausen. March 7, 1523 487

592 To Spalatin, March 8, 1523, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 124.

593. to Spalatin. March 10, 1523 488
594. to Spalatin. Before March 12, 1523. 489
595. v Joh. Brismann. Around March 17, 1523.

St, Louis ed, vol. XIX, 564.

596. to Esban Hesse. March 29, 1523 491
597. " Spalatin. (March?) 1523 493
598. The Brethren in Bohemia and Moravia. First months 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1308.

599 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1784.

600 To Spalatin. April 4, 1523 494

601 To Spalatin. April 4, 1523 495

602. to Wenc. Link. April 8, 1523, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 113.
603. to Spalatin. April 10, 1523 496

603a. To Spalatin. Around April 10, 15W 498

604. to Leonh. Koppe. April 10, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1666.
605. to Wolfg. Stein. April 16, 1523 499

606 To Spalatin. April 21, 1523 499

607 To Spalatin. April 21, 1523 500

608. to Spalatin. April 22, 1523. 501
609. to Spalatin. April 22, 1523 502
610. to Spalatin. April 25, 1523. St. Louis

Ausg., vol. XIX, 1782.

611 To the Elector Frederick. May 3, 1523... 503

612 Spalatin to Luther. May 13, 1523 504

613. to Wolfg. Stein. May 17, 1523 505

614 To Spalatin. Around May 20, 1523 506

615 To Spalatin. Around May 23, 1523 506

616. to Nic. Hausmann. May 24, 1523 507

617 To Spalatin. May 27, 1523 508

618. to Churf. May 29, 1523, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2187.

619 To Bernhard, a converted Jew. About May 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XX, 1822.

620. to Nic. Gerbel. About the beginning of June 1523... 509

621 To Count Albrecht of Mansfeld. June 3, 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 2210.

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

XIX

Column

621a. To the scribes and printers of his sermons. St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 456.

622 To Spalatin. June 9, 1523 512

Directory of the Leimbach Brothers 513

623 Grand Master Albrecht of Prussia to Luther.

624. to Count George II of Wertheim. June 17, 1523 516

625: To Three Expelled Court Maidens. June 18, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1930.

626. to Jhan von Schleinitz. June 18, 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 706.

627. to Joh. Oekolampad. June 20, 1523 517
628. to Spalatin. June 24, 1523 519
629. Spalatin to Luther. July 10, 1523 520

630 To the imperial governors and estates of the Governors and Estates of the Imperial Regiment at Nuremberg. Regiment at Nuremberg. Shortly before July 11, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2208.

631 To the Canons of Wittenberg. July 11

1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1178.

632 To Spalatin. July 11, 1523, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 102.

633 To Jakob Montanus. July 26, 1523 521

634. to Joh. Crotus. End of July or Auf. August
635. St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 258.
636. to Spalatin. July 29 or 30, 1523 522
637. to the reader. About the end of July 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIV, 260.

637 To the Christians of Holland, Brabant and

Flanders. Ans. August 1523 524

a. Actus of degradation and combustion

of the three martyrs at Brussels 525

b. Articles for which the two Augustinians are burned 527

c. Luther's Epistle to the Christians in Holland 2c. 528

638. To the Christians in Liefland. August 1523.

St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1760.

639. To Johann Löser. August 1523, St. Louis edition, vol. VIII, 1026.
640. to Spalatin. August 3, 1523, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 125.
641. Elector Frederick to Luther. Aug. 7, 1523 530
642. Instruction of the Elector for digging rc. to Luther. Aug. 7, 1523^ (Regest.) 531
643. to Justus Jonas. Before Aug. 10, 1523 531
644. to Elector Frederick. Aug. 11, 1523 534
645. Schürf, Schwertfeger and Melanchthon to the Elector. Aug. 13, 1523 536
646. to Spalatin. Aug. 14, 1523 537
647. " Georg Romer. 15'. Aug. 1523 537
648. " Elector Frederick. Aug. 19, 1523 538
649. "The provost, the canons and the chapter of Wittenberg. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1184.
650. to Nic. Hausmann. Aug. 19, 1523 539

651 To the Christians at Worms. Aug. 24, 1523.

St. Louis ed., vol. X, 1758.

652 To the City Council of Regensburg. Aug. 26.

653. to Joh. Heß. 27 Aug. 1523 542
654. to Spalatin. Sept. 2, 1523 542

655 To Duke Carl III of Savoy. Sept. 7, 1523 545

656 To Theobald Billicanus. 17 Sept. 1523, 551

Column

687. to Staupitz. Sept. 17, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 610.

658 To Spalatin. Sept. 19, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 123.

659. to Conrad Pellican. 1 Oct. 1523 553
660. testimony for Gregor Morgenstern. Oct. 3, 1523 555
661. to Spalatin. Oct. 4, 1523 556
662. to Joh. Ruck. 4. Oct. 1523 557
663. to Spalatin. Oct. 5, 1523 558

664: The Leimbach brothers to Luther. Oct. 6.

1523 (Regest.) 558

665. to the community of Esslingen. Oct. 11, 1523 559
666. to Spalatin. Oct. 12, 1523 564
667. to Spalatin. Oct. 12, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1188.
668. to Michael von der Straßen. 16 Oct. 1523.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2094. 669. To Spalatin. Oct. 16, 1523 565

670. to Greg. Brück. 18 Oct. 1523. St. Louis

Ed. vol. X, 912.

670a. To Jakob Strauß. The letter inserted here in all editions (as to Brück) is a part of the letter of April 25, 1524.

671. to Spalatin. Oct. 18, 1523 567
672. to the mayor and council of Zerbst. 20 Oct.

1523 568

673. to Spalatin. Around 20 Oct. 1523 568
674. to Spalatin. End of October 1523 569
675. to Nic. Hausmann. October 1523 570
676. To Nic. Hausmann. Oct. or Nov. 1523. 571.

677 To Spalatin. Nov. 6, 1523 572

678. council and people of the city of Prague. Before

Nov. 13, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1548.

679. to Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 13, 1523 574
680. to the mayor and council of Zerbst. Nov. 17.

1523 575

681. to Nic. Hausmann. Before 4 December 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 2232.

682. to Nic. Hausmann. Dec. 4, 1523 576
683. to Nic. Gerbe. 4. Dec. 1523... 577
684. The City Council of Oelsnitz. December 4, 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2092.

685. to Michael von der Straßen. Dec. 5, 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2096.

686 To the Christians of Augsburg. Dec. 11, 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1916.

687. to Leonh. Puchler. Dec. 11, 1523. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1338.

688 To the Lords of the Teutonic Order. 12 Dec.

1523. St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 1730.
1524. to Hanna von Spiegel. December 14, 1523.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 708.

690. to Spalatin. 1523 579
691. to Spalatin. 1523 579
692. to Spalatin. 580
693. to Spalatin. 1523 581
694. " the scribes and printers of his sermons.
695. St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 456.

695 Joh. Lohmüller to Luther. 1523. (Regest.) 581 696. AnSpalatin . Early1524 582

697 To Chancellor Brück. Jan. 7, 1524 583

698. to Chancellor Brück. Jan. 13, 1524 585
699. to Wolfg. Stein. Jan. 14, 1524 587

700 To Spalatin. Jan. 14, 1524. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 115.

XXRegister of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

701 To Spalatin, Jan. 18, 1524 ... 588

702 To Lambert Thorn. Jan. 19, 1524. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1924.

703. to Johann Hess. Jan. 27, 1524 589

704 To Duke Albrecht of Prussia. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 728.

705. to Joh. Brismann. Jan, 1524 590

706 To Spalatin. Feb. 1, 1524, St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1792.

707 To Hans von Minkwitz. Feb. 6, 1524 592

708 To Albrecht, Archbishop of Mainz. Feb. 14.

1524 593

709 To the Miltenbergers. Around 14 Feb. 1524.

St. Louis ed. vol. V, 1272.

710. to Spalatin. Feb. 23, 1524. 595
711. to Georg Raudt. I March 1524 596

712 To the Counts of Mansfeld. March 2, 1524.

St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1674.

713 To Spalatin. March 8, 1524 597

714. to Wolfg. Stein. March 9, 1524 598
715. to Joh. Heß. March 12, 1524 598

716 To Spalatin. March 14, 1524, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 116.

717. to Nie. Hausmann. March 14, 1524 599
718. to Joh. Heß. March 21, 1524 601

719 To Churf. Friedrich zu Sachsen. March 23, 1524 601

720. to Spalatin. March 23, 1524 602
721. to Spalatin. Before March 26 (?) 1524.... 603
722. to Spalatin. March 26 (?) 1524 605

723 Staupitz to Luther. April 1, 1524 606

724. to Spalatin. April 4, 1524 608

725 To Duke John of Saxony. April 5, 1524 609

726. to Erasmus. Around April 15, 1524.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1596.

727 To Oekolampad. Around April 15, 1524... . 610

728. to Jakob Strauß. Around April 15,1524611
729. to Spalatin. April 24, 1524 612
730. to Jakob Strauß. April 25, 1524 613

731 To Chancellor Brück. April 25, 1524 615

732. to Nic. Hausmann. April 26, 1524 616

733 To Spalatin. April 29, 1524 617

734. to Hans Schott. April 1524. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 712.
735. an. May 2, 1524 618
736. to. Gerbel. May 6, 1524 619
737. to Spalatin. May II, 1524 620
738. to Capito. May 25, 1524 622
739. to Spalatin. June 2, 1524 624
740. to Capito. June 15, 1524 626
741. to Nic. Hausmann. June 15, 1524 627

742 To Spalatin. June 18, 1524 627

743 To Duke John Frederick of Saxony. June 18

1524. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 354.
1525. Concerns about Mosaic Law. 1524.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 356.

745. Duke John Frederick to Luther. June 24, 1524. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 352.
746. to Joh. Brismann. July 4, 1524 629

747 To Joh. Lang. July 6, 1524 632

748 To the Elector Frederick of Saxony. July 8, 1524 633

749: Elector Frederick to Luther. July 10, 1524.

(Regest.) 634

750 To Spalatin. July 10, 1524. 635

751. to Joh. Steenwyck. July 17, 1524 636

Column

752 Wolfgang von Saalhausen to Luther. July 27, 1524, St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 2181.

753 To Spalatin. July 31, 1524 637

754 To Churf. Frederick and Duke John of Saxony. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 4.

755. to Wolfg. von Saalhausen. Aug. 3, 1524.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVII, 2182.

756. To some convent virgins. Aug. 6, 1524... 638
757. council and municipality of Orlamünde to Luther.

Aug. 16, 1524. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2037.

758 To the City Council and the Mühlhausen community. Aug. 21.

1524 St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 2.

759. to Barthol. von Staremberg. I. Sept. 1524 640
760. to Heinrich von Zütphen. I. Sept. 1524 643
761. to Spalatin. Sept. 13, 1524 645
762. to Wolfg. Stein. Mid Sept. 1524 647
763. to Nie. Gerbel. 18 Sept. 1524. (Fragment.) 648
764. to Duke John Frederick of Saxony. Sept. 22.

1524 649

765. to Spalatin. Sept. or Oct. 1524 650

766 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2036.

767. to the mayor and council of Zerbst. 8 Oct.

1524 650

768. to Wolfg. Stein. Oct. 11, 1524 651
769. to Hieran. Baumgärtner. Oct. 12, 1524 652
770. to Otto Braunfels. Oct. 17, 1524, St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 264.
771. to Spalatin. Oct. 17, 1524 653
772. to Nic. Gerbel. Oct. 22, 1524, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2045.
773. to Nie. Amsdorf. Oct. 27, 1524. St. Louis Edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 117.
774. to Burian von Kornitz. 27 Oct. 1524 654
775. to Spalatin. Oct. 30, 1524. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 118.
776. to Gottschalk Crusius. Oct. 30, 1524 655

777 To Spalatin. Nov. 1, 1524, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, appendix, no. 7.

778. to Nie. Hermann. Nov. 6, 1524 657
779. to Gallus Czahera. Nov. 13, 1524 658
780. to Spalatin. Nov. 14, 1524 659

7YI. To Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 17, 1524. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XVIII, 1984.

782 To the Chapter at Wittenberg. Nov. 17, 1524.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 1190.

783. to Spalatin. Nov. 18, 1524 660

784 Nicolaus Gerbel to Luther. Nov. 22, 1524.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2053.

785: The Strasbourg Preachers to Luther. Nov. 23.

1524. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2055.
1525. AnSpalatin . Nov. 24, 1524 662
1526. to Spalatin. Nov . 27, 1524. 663
1527. to Spalatin. Nov. 30, 1524 665
1528. to Nic. Amsdorf. Dec. 2, 1524 667
1529. to Spalatin. Dec. 12, 1524 668
1530. to Spalatin. 14 Dec. 1524 669

792 To the Christians of Strasbourg. Dec. 15, 1524.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2047.

793. to Catharina Zell. Dec. 17, 1524 670
794. to Johanns Freiherr von Schwarzenberg.

Dec. 21, 1524 671

795. to Churf. Friedrich zu Sachsen. Before 24 Dec.

1524 671

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

796. to Spalatin. 24 Dec. 1524 673

797 To Spalatin. After 24 Dec. 1524 674

798. to Spalatin. 29 Dec. 1524. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 119.

799. to Spalatin. 1524 675
800. marriage certificate for Joh. Gülden (Cursus). 1524.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 730.

801. to Spalatin. 1524? [After June 15

1535.] 677

802. concerns about whether a forced marriage is valid.
803. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 710.

803: To the Christians of Riga and Liefland. 1524.

St. Louis ed. vol. V, 1284.

804. book inscription about Joh. 12,32.1524. St. Louiser

Ed. vol. IX, 1830.

805. to Urban Rhegius?. 1524 678
806. to Joh. Brismann. Jan. 11, 1525 679
807. to Amsdorf. Jan. 11, 1525 681
808. to Spalatin. Jan. 13, 1525 681
809. to Amsdorf. Jan. 18, 1525 683
810. Glatz to Luther. 18 Jan. 1525. (Regest.) 684
811. to Spalatin. Jan. 22, 1525 684
812. to Joh. Lang. Jan. 22, 1525 685
813. to Spalatin. Jan. 29, 1525 686
814. to the christians of Bremen with interpretation of the

9th Psalm and the story of the martyr

death of Heinrich von Zütphen. Beginning 1525 687

815. to Hans von Minkwitz. Jan. or Feb. 1525 709

816 To Albrecht, Count of Mansfeld. First months

1525711

817. to Nic. Hausmann. Feb. 2, 1525 714
818. to Lazarus Spengler. Feb. 4, 1525 715
819. to Joh. Brismann. Feb. 4, 1525 716
820. to Wenc. Link. Feb. 7, 1525 717
821. to Amsdorf. Feb. 10, 1525 718
822. To Spalatin. Feb. 11, 1525. 719
823. to Spalatin. 16 Feb. 1525. 720

824 Carlstadt to Luther. Feb. 18, 1525. (Regest.) 721

825. to Abbot Paul Lemberg. Feb. 20, 1525. ... 721
826. to Joh. Lang. Feb. 22, 1525 722
827. to Spalatin. Feb. 25, 1525 723
828. to Churf. Friedrich zu Sachsen. March 4, 1525 724
829. to Spalatin. March 4, 1525. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XV, 2066.

830. to Theobald Billican. march 5, 1525 725

831 To Spalatin. March 11, 1525. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 129.

832. to Spalatin. March 12, 1525 727
833. to Amsdorf. March 12, 1525 728
834. Spalatin to Luther. March 20, 1525 728
835. to Spalatin. March 23, 1525. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 120.

836. to Nic. Hausmann. March 26, 1525. St. Louis

Ed. vol. X, 2256.

837. to Wolfgang Reißenbusch. March 27, 1525.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 674.

838. to Spalatin. March 27, 1525 730
839. to the Guild of Goldsmiths in Nuremberg.

April 1 1525 731

840 To the Christians of Antwerp. Ans. April

1525. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1526.
1526. to Spalatin. April 3, 1525 732

842 To Spalatin. April 10, 1525 733

843. nic. Gerbel to Luther. April 10 and 11, 1525 734
844. to Amsdorf. April 11, 1525. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 126.

XXI

Column

845. To Spalatin. April 15, 1525 735
846. to Spalatin. April 16, 1525 736

847: To Georg von Polenz, Bishop of Samland. April 1525. St. Louis edition, vol. ill, 1370.

848. to Friedrich Myconius. May 3, 1525 738
849. to Joh. Rühel. May 4, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, IM.
850. to the Council of Gdansk. 5 (?) May 1525 739

Luther's and Melanchthon's report on the funeral of the Elector. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 177.

852 Gabriel Zwilling's expert opinion on the same, ca. May 7, 1525. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 178.

853. to Spalatin. May 7, 1525 743
854. To the Regensburg City Council. May 8, 1525.... 743

855: The Council of Erfurt to Luther and Melanchthon. May 10, 1525. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 113 f.

856 To Elector John of Saxony. May 15, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2050.

857 To Duke John Frederick of Saxony. May 15, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2045.

858. to Spalatin. May 15, 1525 745
859. to Duke John Frederick of Saxony. May 20, 1525 745
860. to Spalatin. May 20, 1525 746

861 King Christian II of Denmark to Luther.

May 20 1525 747

862. D. Johann Rühel to Luther. May 21, 1525.

(Two fragments.) 748

863. to D. Joh. Rühel. May 23, 1525. St. Louis

Ausg., vol. XVI, IM.

864. to Duke Albrecht of Prussia. May 26, 1525 749
865. D. Johann Rühel to Luther. May 27, 1525.

(Fragment.) 751

866. to D. Joh. Rühel. May 30, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 131.
867. to Amsdorf. M. May 1525. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 133.

868 To the Council of Frankfurt a. M. May 1525 751

869: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

June 1 1525 752

870: Duke John Frederick of Saxony to Luther.

June 1 1525 753

871 To the Elector Albrecht of Mainz. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 678.

872. to Christoph Jörger. June 3, 1525 754
873. to D. Joh. Rühel. June 3, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 682.
874. June 5, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 684.
875. to Spalatin. June 10, 1525 755
876. Paul Speratus to Luther. June II, 1525.

(Fragment.).: 756

877. to Nic. Amsdorf. June 12, 1525. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 135.

878 Carlstadt to Luther. June 12, 1525 757

878a. To Joh. Rühel, Joh. Thür and Casp. Müller.

June 15, 1525. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 726.

879. Joh. Brismann to Luther. June 15, 1525.

(Fragment.) 759

880. To Spalatin. June 16, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol.

881 To the Christians in Liefland. June 17, 1525.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 258.

XXII

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

882. to Mich. Stiefel. June 17, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 672.
883. to Leonh. Koppe. June 17, 1525 760
884. to Wenc. Link. June 20, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. x, 728.
885. to. Joh. von Dolzig. June 21, 1525.... 761
886. to Leonh. Koppe. June 21, 1525 761
887. to Spalatin. June 21, 1525 762
888. to Amsdorf. June 21, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 127.
889. to Spalatin. June 25, 1525 763
890. to Caspar Müller. June or July 1525.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 77.

891. To Joh. Heß in Breslau. July 19, 1525.... 764
892. to Elector John of Saxony. July 20, 1525 765
893. to Archbishop Albrecht of Mainz. July 21, 1525 766
894. to Wenc. Link. July 22, 1525 768
895. to Wenc. Link. July 31, 1525 768
896. to Amsdorf. July 31, 1525 769
897. to Wenc. Link. Aug. 1, 1525. 770

8W. To Joh. Brismann. After 15 Aug. 1525 771

899. to the council and preacher at Domitsch. 18 Aug.
900. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 748.

899a. Admonition to the printers. Sept. 1525.

St. Louis edition, vol. XI, XLVI.

900 To King Henry VIII of England. September 1, 1525. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 378.

901. to Spalatin. Sept. 6, 1525 774
902. to Leonhard Beier. Sept. 6, 1525... 774

903 To Elector John of Saxony. Sept. 6.

1525 775

904 The Council of Erfurt to Luther. 9 Sept.

1525. (Regest.) 777

905 Carlstadt to Luther. Before Sept. 12, 1525 777

906 To Elector John of Saxony. Sept. 12.

1525 779

907 To Elector John of Saxony. Sept. 15.

1525 780

908 Instruction of the Elector for Spalatin to Luther. Sept. 17, 1525 781

909 To the Erfurt City Council. 19 Sept. 1525 ... 783

910 To the Mayor and City Council of Nuremberg.

26 Sept. 1525 789

911. to Nic. Hausmann. September 27, 1525.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVIII, 1986.

912. to Spalatin. Sept. 28, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1986.
913. to me. Stiefel. Sept. 29, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 800.
914. to Nic. Hausmann. End of Sept. 1525 792
915. to Leonh. Beier. Oct. 8, 1525792
916. the Strasbourg preachers to Luther. 8 Oct.
917. (Regest.) 793
918. to Nic. Hausmann. 11 Oct. 1525 793
919. to Joh. Agricola. 21 Oct. 1525 794
920. to Gottschalk Crusius. Oct. 27, 1525 795
921. to Joh. Lang and the rest of the preachers at

Erfurt. 28 Oct. 1525 797

921 To the City Council of Plauen. Oct. 30, 1525 798

921a. To Spalatin. 30 Oct. 1525. St. Louis

Edition, vol. XVII, 1538 ß

922. to Elector John of Saxony. Oct. 31.

1525 . : 798

923. to the council of Torgau. Oct. 31, 1525 801

Column

924 Churf. Johann zu Sachsen to Luther. Oct. 31.

1525 801

925 To the Preachers of Strasbourg. Nov. 5, 1525.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 1533.

W6. To Gregor Casel. Nov. 5, 1525, St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 1534.

927. to Lazarus Spengler. 7. Rome 1525 803

928: Churf. Johann zu Sachsen to Luther. Nov. 7.

1525 804

929. to Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 11.

1525805

930. to Spalatin806

931 Churf. Johann zu Sachsen to Luther. Nov. 12.

1525 808

932: Elector John of Saxony to Luther 2c.

Nov. 25, 1525 . .. 809

933. to Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 30.

1525 812

934. Caspar von Schwenkfeld to Luther. 2 Dec.
935. (Regest.) 813
936. to Spalatin. Dec. 6, 1525. 813
937. to Spalatin. 9 Dec. 1525 815
938. to Duke George of Saxony. Dec. 21, 1525.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 504.

938. to Marquard Schuldorp. 22 Dec. 1525 816
939. Duke George of Saxony to Luther. Dec. 28.
940. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 508.
941. to Michael Stiefel. Dec. 31, 1525 818
942. to the parish in Penza. 1525. st. louis

Vol. X, 1920.

942. to a woman. Boron 1526 819

943 Gerbet to Luther. Early 1526. (Regest.). - 820

944. to Amsdorf. January 2, IM6. St. Louiser

Ausg., vol. XIX, 1786.

945. to Elector John of Saxony. Jan. 3, 1526 821
946. to Elector John of Saxony. Jan. 3.
947. to Matthew Alber. Jan. 4, 1526 823

948 To the Christians of Reutlingen. Jan. 4, 1526.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVII, 1539. .

949. to Marquard Schuldorp. 5 Jan. 1526 824

950 Churf. Johann zu Sachsen to Luther. Jan. 6.

1526 828

951. to Amsdorf. Jan. 7, 1526 828
952. to Leonhard Beier. Jan. 9, 1526 829

953 To Elector John of Saxony. Jan. 12.

1526 830

954 Churf. Johann zu Sachsen to Luther. Jan. 15.

1526 831

955 Churf. Johann zu Sachsen to Luther. Jan. 17.

1526 832

956. to Nic. Hausmann. Jan. 20, 152L St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 514.

957 To Elector John of Saxony. Jan. 25.

1526 833

958 To Elector John of Saxony. Jan. 25.

1526 834

959 King Christian II of Denmark to Luther.

28 Jan. 1526. (Regest.) 835

960. to Justus Menius. Feb. 2, 1526. 835
961. to Elector John of Saxony. 9 Feb.

1526.... 837

962. to Elector John of Saxony. feb. 9.

1526 838

963. to Eberhard Brisger. Feb. 12, 1526 839

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

XXIII

Column

964: Churf. Johann zu Sachsen to Luther. Feb. 13.

1586 840

965. to Johann Agricola. 18 Feb. 1526 841
966. to Elector John of Saxony. Feb. 21.

1526 842

967. to Amsdorf. Feb. 25 (?) 1526 843

968 To Elector John of Saxony. March 9.

1526 . 844

969: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

March 16 1526 845

970 Duke Albrecht of Prussia to Luther. At

March 24, 1526. (Regest.) 846

971: Elector John of Saxony to Luther. At

March 27, 1526 846

972. to Nic. Hausmann. March 27, 1526 847

973 To Spalatin. March 27, 1526. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 128.

974 To Elector John of Saxony. After the

March 27 1526 848

975 To Elector John of Saxony. April 8.

1526 848

976 To Elector John of Saxony. April 14

1526 849

977. to Valentin Krautwald. April 14, 1526 850
978. to Caspar Schwenkfeld. April 14, 1526.

St. Louis edition, vol. XX, 1660.

979. to Chancellor Brück. April 14, 1526 851
980. to Joh. Agricola. 18 April 1526 852
981. to Joh. Rühel. April 20. 1526 853

982: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

April 21, 1526. (Regest.) 854

983. to Joh. Hess. April 22, 1526. St. Louis

Vol. XVII, annex, No. 5.

984 To Elector John of Saxony. April 23

1526 854

985. to Vincentius Obsopöus. April 25, 1526. . 855
986. to Nic. Gerbel. April 26, 1526 857

987 To Elector John of Saxony. April 26

1526 858

988. To Frederick Myconius. End of April 1526... 859

989: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

May 1 1526 860

990 To Elector John of Saxony. After the

May 1, 1526. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 688.

991. To Spalatin. May 2, 1526 861
992. to Georg Mohr. May 8, 1526 862

993 To Joh. Agricola. May 11, 1526 863

994. To Duke John Frederick of Saxony. May 14

1526 864

995. to Duke John Frederick of Saxony. May 18
996. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1684.
997. to Caspar Müller. May 26, 1526 865

997 To Elector John of Saxony, May 26.

1526 865

998. to Johann Gülden. May 29, 1526. 866
999. to Nicolaus Hausmann. June 2, 1526 867
1000. Nicolaus Gerbel to Luther. June 5, 1526.

(Regest.) 868

1001. to Joh. Rühel. June 8, 1526 868
1002. to Nic. Hausmann. June 13, 1526 869
1003. to Spalatin. June 17, 1526 870

1004 To Elector John of Saxony. June 20

1526 871

1005: Elector John of Saxony to Luther,

June 22 1526 872

1006 To Joh. Agricola. June 27, 1526 873

Column

1007. to Andreas Kaugisdorf. June 29, 1526 874
1008. to Spalatin. Towards the end of June 1526 875
1009. to Spalatin. July 3, 1526 875
1010. To Nicolaus Hausmann. July 3, 1526 876
1011. Nic. Gerbel to Luther. July 10, 1526 877

1012 The Electoral Councils to Luther. July II

1526, 878

1013. Nic. Gerbel to Luther. End of July 1526 879
1014. to Joh. Rühel. July or August 1526.

(Fragment.) 881

1015 To the City Council of Mulhouse. Aug. 8, 1526 881

1016. to Mich. Boots. Aug. 11, 1526. St. Louis

Vol. XVII, 1544.

1017. to Wenc. Link. 28 Aug. 1526 882
1018. to Spalatin. End of Aug, 1526 883

1018a. To Thomas Neuenhagen. Sept. 3 (1526 ?)

1524. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1018.
1525. to Nicolaus Hausmann. 13 Sept. 1526.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVII. 1544 f.

1020. to Johann Herwagen and Johann Secerius.

Sept. 13, 1526. St. Louis edition, vol. XVII,

1578 s.

1021. to Spalatin. Sept. 19, 1526. 885
1022. to Agricola. 20 Sept. 1526 886
1023. to Joh. Walther. Sept. 21, 1526 887
1024. to Nic. Hausmann. 14. oil. 1526 888
1025. to Mich. Boots. Oct. 25, 1526. St. Louis

Vol. XVII, 1545.

1026. to Joh. Frosch. Oct. 28, 1526. 888
1027. to Nicolaus Hausmann. October 29, 1526.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 1546.

1028. to Queen Mary of Hungary. I. Nov.
1029. St. Louis edition, vol. V, I.
1030. to Wolfgang Fueß. November 14, 1526.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 710.

1030 To Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 15.

1526 890

1031 To the Electoral Councils. Before Nov. 16.

1526 891

1032. Carlstadt to Luther. Nov. 17, 1526 892

1033 To Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 22.

1526 894

1034. to Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 23.

1526 896

1035: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

Nov. 26, 1526 897

1036. to Conrad Cordatus. Nov. 28, 1526 899
1037. to the Landgrave Philip of Hesse.

Nov. 28, 1526. (Fragment.) 900

1038 King Henry VIII of England to Luther. Last months of 1526. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 382.

1039. to Joseph Levin Metzsch. 9 Dec. 1526901
1040. Duke George of Saxony to Luther. 21 Dec.

1526 902

1041. to Amsdorf. Dec. 22, 1526 903

1042 To Assa von Kram. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 488.

1043. to Phil. Gluenspies. End of 1526, St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1016.
1044. to Wenc. Link. End 1526 or Ans. 1527.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 1786.

1045. To a parish priest. 1526. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 688.

1046 Concerns about how to counter the peasants' revolt. 1526 904

XXIV

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

1047. to Joh. Agricola. 1 Jan. 1527. 909
1048. to Spalatin. Jan. 1, 1527. 909
1049. to Mich. Boots. Jan. 1, 1527. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1792.
1050. to Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 690.
1051. To Churf. Joh. of Saxony. Jan. 7, 1527. 913
1052. to Landgrave Philip of Hesse. Jan. 7.

1527 914

1053. To Nic. Hausmann. Jan. 10, 1527 916
1054. to Spalatin. Jan. 13, 1527 917
1055. to the Zerbst City Council. Jan. 17, 1527 918
1056. to Wenc. Link. 23 Jan. 1527 918
1057. to Conrad Cordatus. Jan. 29, 1527 919
1058. to Justus Menius. End of Jan. 1527 920

1059 To the Christians of Erfurt. End of Jan. 1527.

St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1524.

1060. to Eberh. Brisger. Feb. 1, 1527 921
1061. to Spalatin. Feb. 1, 1527, St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1774.
1062. to Joh. Draco. Feb. 2, 1527 922
1063. to Churf. Johann zu Sachsen. 3, Feb. 1527 923
1064. to Joh. Lang. Feb. 4, 1527. St. Louis

Ausg., vol. XIX, 1772.

1065. to Hans Ottenfaß. Feb. 5, 1527 924

1066 To Elector John of Saxony. March 1, 1527925

1067 To Spalatin. Before March 11, 1527926

1068. to Spalatin. March 11, 1527. St. Louis

Vol. XVII, annex, No. 1.

1069. to Hans von Dolzig. 17 March 1527 926
1070. to Clemens Ursinus. March 21, 1527 927
1071. nic. Hausmann. March 29, 1527 929
1072. Nicolaus Gerbel to Luther. April 2, 1527.

(Regest.) 930

1073 To Justus Menius. April 9, 1527 930

1074. to Friedrich Pistorius. April 22, 1527 931

1075 To Elector John of Saxony. April 28, 1527932

1076. to Spalatin. April 29, 1527933
1077. to Justus Menius. April or later 1527 933
1078. to Spalatin. May 4, 1527 934
1079. to Wenc. Link. Around May 4, 1527. 935
1080. to Mich. Boots. Around May 4, 1527 936
1081. to Joh. Agricola. Around May 4, 1527 937
1082. to Andreas Kaugisdorf. 5 May 1527 938
1083. to Joh. briDmann. may 6, 1527 938
1084. to Amsdorf May 17, 1527... 939
1085. to Wenc. Link. May 19, 1527. 940

1086 Thorough report on the martyrdom of Leonhard Kaiser941

In it you will find the following letters:

Leonhard Kaiser to unnamed friends.

After June 9, 1527 945

Leonhard Kaiser to Mich. Stiefel. March 9, 1527 953

Leonhard Kaiser to an unnamed person. Before 16 Aug. 1527 954

Leonhard Kaiser to one of his friends. .... 964

Elector John of Saxony to the Bishop of Passau. May 24, 1527 969

Luther to Leonhard Kaiser. May 20, 1527. 969

1087. to Spalatin. 20, May 1527. 974
1088. to Friedrich Pistorius. May 20, 1527. 975
1089. to Spalatin. May 31, 1527 975
1090. nic. Gerbel to Luther. End of May 1527. 976

Column

1091. to Elisabeth Agricola. 10 June 1527 978
1092. to Spalatin. June 12, 1527 979

1093 To the Mayor and City Council of Coburg.

June 14, 1527. 980

1094. to Elector John of Saxony. June 16

1527 980

1095. to Elector John of Saxony. June 16, 1527. 981
1096. to Friedr. Myconius. June 18, 1527 982

1097 To Joh. Agricola. Beginning of July 1527 983

1098. to Wenc. Link. July 5, 1527 984
1099. to Spalatin. July 10, 1527 985

1100 Report by Bugenhagen and Jonas on Luther's severe bout of illness on July 6, 1527 W5

1101. to Nicolaus Hausmann. July 13, 1527. ... 996

1102: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

July 22 1527 997

1103 To Elector John of Saxony. July 26, 1527. 998

1104. to Melanchthon. Aug. 2, 1527 998

1105: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

Aug 10 152k 999

1106. To Justus Menius. Aug. 12, 1527 1000
1107. to Spalatin. Aug. 19, 1527 1001
1108. to Nic. Hausmann. Aug. 20, 1527. ..... .... 1003
1109. to Joh. Agricola. 21 Aug. 1527 . 1004
1110. to Else von Kanitz. 22 AÜg. 1527 1005
1111. to Joachim von Weißbach. Aug. 23, 1527.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 811.

1112. to Nic. Hausmann. Aug. 26, 1527. 1006
1113. to Joh. Rühel. Aug. 26, 1527, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1980.

1114 Gerbel to Luther. Aug. 29, 1527. (Regest.) 1007 1115. To Johann Agricola. Aug. 31, 1527.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 2227, annex, no. 3.

1116. to Gerhard Wilskamp. Sept. 2, 1527 1008
1117. to Nic. Hausmann. Sept. 2, 1527 1009

1118 To Elector John of Saxony. Sept. 10.

1527 1009

1119. to Spalatin. Sept. 13, 1527 1010
1120. to Elector John of Saxony. 16 Sept.

1527 1011

1121. to Joh. Agricola. 17 Sept. 1527 1013
1122. to Joh. Agricola. 19 Sept. 1527 1013

1123 Urban Sprecher to Luther. Sept. 26, 1527 1014

1124 The Zerbst City Council to Luther. 29 Sept.

1527. (Regest.) 1015

1125 To Elector John of Saxony. Sept. 30.

1527 1015

1126: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

30 Sept. 1527 1016

1127 To the Christians of Halle. End of September

1527. St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1960.
1528. To Joh. Hess and the other preachers at Breslau. Sept. 1527. St. Louis Edition, Vol. X, 2008.
1529. to Joh. Agricola. Oct. 3, 1527 1017
1530. to Severinus. Oct. 6, 1527 1018
1531. to Mich. Boots. 8 Oct. 1527 1022
1532. to Elector John of Saxony. 9 Oct.

1527 1023

1133 To Elector John of Saxony. 12 Oct.

1527. St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 2185.
1528. to Justus Jonas. 19 Oct. 1527 1024

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order. xxv

Column

1135. to Mich. Boots. 22 Oct. 1527 1025
1136. to Melanchthon. 27 Oct. 1527. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 121.

1136a. To Elector John of Saxony. Oct. 27, 1527 1027

1137. to Nic. Amsdorf. Nov. 1, 1527 1027
1138. to Justus Jonas. Nov. 4, 1527 1029
1139. to Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 7, 1527 1030
1140. to Andreas Kaugisdorf. 9 Nov. 1527 1031 1141. to Justus Jonas. 11 Nov. or shortly thereafter.

St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, no. 130.

1142 To Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 12, 1527 1032

1143. to Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 17, 1527 1033
1144. to Friedr. Pistorius. Nov. 21, 1527 1034
1145. to Wenc. Link. 22 Nov. 1527 1035
1146. to Eberhard Brisger. - 27 Nov. 1527 ... 1036
1147. to Joh. Brenz. Nov. 28, 1527. St. Louis

Vol. XV, annex, No. 122.

1148. to Justus Jonas. Nov. 29, 1527 1037
1149. to Carlstadt. End of Nov. 1527. St. Louis

Vol. XX, 324.

1150. to Elector John of Saxony. Dec. 2, 1527 1039
1151. to the Zerbst City Council. Dec. 5, 1527 1040
1152. Margaretha Blankenfeld to Luther. 7 Dec.

1527 1040

1153. to Justus Jonas. 10 December 1527.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 2228, annex, no. 4.

1154. to Spalatin. 13 Dec. 1527 1041

1155 To the mayor and council of Zerbst.

13 Dec. 1527. 1042

1156. to Nic. Hausmann. Dec. 14, 1527 1043

1157 To Elector John of Saxony. 16 Dec.

1527 1044

1158. to Johann Walther. Dec. 21, 1527 1045

1159 To the mayor and council of Zerbst.

24. Dec. 1527 1047
25. anSpalatin . 28 Dec. 1527 1049
26. to the lords of Einsiedel, together with

Bugenhagen. 28. Dec. 15271050

1162. to Justus Jonas. 29 Dec. 1527 1052
1163. to Wenc. Link. 29 Dec. 1527 : 1053
1164. to Amsdorf. Dec. 30, 1527 1054
1165. to Justus Jonas. Dec. 30, 1527 1055
1166. to Nic. Hausmann. Dec. 31, 1527 1056
1167. to Jakob Probst. Dec. 31, 1527. St. Louis

1169 To Paul Speratus. St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 274.

1170 To Chancellor Brück, jointly with Jonas

and Bugenhagen. 1527 1057

1171. to Gerhard Wilskamp. Jan. 1, 1528 1058

1172 Justus Jonas to Luther. 2 Jan. 1528 ... 1059

1173 To the mayor and council of Zerbst.

3 Jan. 1528 1063

1174: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

3 Jan. 1528 1064

1175. concerns to Elector John of Saxony.

After 3 Jan. 1528 1071

1176 Luther and Bugenhagen to Spalatin. January 5, 1528 1076

Column

1177 To Christ. Jörger in Tolleth. Jan. 6, 1528 1078

1178. to Dorothea Jörger. Jan. 6, 1528 1079
1179. to Justus Jonas. 6 Jan. 1528 1079
1180. to Marg. Blankenfeld. Jan. 7, 1528. 1081
1181. to Cath. Hornung. Jan. 7, 1528 1082

1182 To the mayor and council of Zerbst. January 8, 1528 1083

1183: Elector John to Luther. Before 16 Jan. 1528 1084

1184 To the Elector John of Saxony. 16 Jan.

1528. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2095.
1529. Martin Landmann to Luther. January 20
1530. (Regest.) 1085
1531. to Elector John of Saxony. Jan. 21, 1528 1085
1532. to Spalatin. Jan. 24, 1528 1086

Luther and Bugenhagen to Heinr. von Einsiedel. Jan. 24, 1528 1087

1189. Luther's Attached Concern. Jan. 24, 1528 1087
1190. to Joh. Hess. Jan. 27, 1528. St. Louis Edition, vol. XVII, appendix, no. 6.
1191. to Nic. Hausmann. 27 Jan. 1528 1092

1192 To Spalatin, jointly with Bugenhagen. Jan. 31, 1528 1092

1193 Luther's misgivings about the Einsiedel case. Jan. 31, 1528 1093

1194: Luther's misgivings about the Einsiedel case. Without date 1095

1195. to Johann Secerius. First months 1528. St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 164.

1196 To two parish priests, about rebaptism. St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 2187 f.

1197 To Spalatin. St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, appendix, no. 11.

1198 To the mayor and council of Zerbst.

5 Feb 1528 1096

1199. to Amsdorf. 8 Feb. 1528 1096
1200. to Nic. Hausmann. Feb. 10, 1528 1097
1201. to Paul Lindenau. 10 Feb. 1528 1098

1202 Wilhelm Pravest to Luther. 21 Feb. 1528 1100

1203. to Spalatin. Feb. 22, 1528 1102

1204 Luther and Bugenhagen to the von Einsiedel. 22 Feb. 1528 1103

1205. to Wenc. Link. 24 Feb. 1528 1105
1206. to Nic. Hausmann. 25 Feb. 1528 1106
1207. to Heino Gottschalk. 28 Feb. 1528 1107
1208. to Joh. Rühel. March 2, 1528. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2214.
1209. To Joh. Agricola. March 2, 1528 1109
1210. to Conrad Cordatus. March 6, 1528 1110
1211. to Leonhard Beier. March 7, 1528 1111
1212. to Gabriel Zwilling. March 7, 1528 1112
1213. to an unnamed nobleman. March 10
1214. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 814.
1215. To Spalatin. March 10, 1528 1113
1216. to Wilhelm Pravest. March 14, 1528.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, annex, no. 7.

1216. to Dorothea Jörger. March 14, 1528 1115
1217. to Spalatin. March 18, 1528 1116
1218. to Nic. Hausmann. March 23, 1528 1117
1219. to the electoral councils. March 26, 1528 1117
1220. to the chancellor Brück. March 28, 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 548.

1221. concerns. 1526 or later. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 362.

XXVI

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

1222. to Wenc. Link. 28 March 1528 1120
1223. to Felicitas von Selmenitz. April 1, 1528 1121
1224. to Duke John Frederick of Saxony.

April 1 1528 1122

1225. to Nic. Hausmann. April 7, 1528 1123
1226. To Joseph Levin Metzsch. April 9, 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 814.

1227. to Nic. Hausmann. April 11, 1528 1123

1228 Philip of Hesse's response to Luther's expert opinion. April 11, 1528 1124

1229. to Stephan Roth. April 12, 1528. 1130
1230. To Spalatin. April 12, 1528. .. 1132

1231 Luther's and Melanchthon's concerns in the

Pack's thing. Around April 16, 1528 ... 1133

1232 To the Christians of Halle. April 26, 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 2218.

1233 To Esban Hesse. April or May1528 1135

1234. to Justus Menius. May 1, 1528 1137
1235. to Joh. Lang. May 1, 1528 1138

1236 Luther's rc. Concerns in Pack's Case.

Between May 6 and 12, 1528. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 387.

1237. to Wilh. Pravest. 9 May 1528 1139
1238. to Paul Heuqe. may 9, 1528 1140
1239. to Conrad Gulf. May 9, 1528 1142
1240. to Wenc. Link. May 12, 1528. St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, appendix, no. 9.
1241. to Friedrich Pistorius. May 12, 1528 1143

1242 Luther and Melanchthon to Churf. Johann

to Saxony. May 15, 1528 1144

1243 Luther and Melanchthon to Duke Joh.

• Frederick of Saxony. May 15, 1528 1145

1244. to Nic. Hausmann. May 15, 1528 1146

1245 Luther and Melanchthon to Churf. Johann

to Saxony. May 16 or 17, 1528 1147

1246. to Spalatin. May 16, 1528 1150

1247 Carlstadt to Krautwald and Schwenkfeld.

May 17, 1528. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2074.

1248 Luther and Melanchthon to Churf. Johann zu Sachsen. May 18, 1528 1152

1249 Luther and Melanchthon to Duke Joh.

Frederick of Saxony. 18th time 1528.. 1153

1250 To Margrave George of Brandenburg.

May 21 1528 1154

1251. to Spalatin. May 22, 1528 1154

1252 To the Lords of Einsiedel. May 22, 1528 1155

1253. to Friedr. Myconius. May 23, 1528 1157
1254. to Justus Menius. May 23, 1528 1158
1255. to Stephan Zwels. May 26, 1528 1158
1256. to Paul Lemberg. May 27, 1528 1159

1257 To Elector John of Saxony. June 6

1528 1161

1258. to Spalatin. June 6, 1528 1162
1259. to Nicolaus von Amsdorf. June 8, 1528.

St. Louis edition, vol.XIX, annex, no.14.

1260. Elector Johann to Luther, Melanchthon and Hans Metzsch. 9 June 1528 1162
1261. to Hans tzonold. June 13, 1528 1164
1262. to Nic. von Amsdorf. June 13, 1528 1164
1263. to Friedr. Pistorius. June 14, 1528 1165
1264. to Wenc. Link. 14 June 1528 1166
1265. to Johann Heß. Before mid-June 1528.

St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, annex, no. 13.

1266 To Elector John of Saxony. June 15

1528 1167

Column

1267. to Elector John of Saxony. June 20, 1528 1168
1268. to Nic. Hausmann. June 29, 1528 1169

1269 To Prince Wolfgang of Anhalt. June 30

1270. to Urban Rhegius. July 7, 1528 1171

1271 To Elector John of Saxony. July 8.

1528 1172

1272: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

July 12 1528 1173

1273. to Wenc. Link. July 14, 1528. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1532.

1274: Prince John of Saxony to Luther and Melanchthon. July 17, 1528 1174

1274a. To an unnamed person. July 20, 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1736.

1275. to Nic. von Amsdorf. July 20, 1528 1175

1275a. To Christian, Crown Prince of Denmark.

July 24 1528 1176

1276 The Elector John of Saxony to Luther, Schürf 2c. July 25, 1528 1177

1277. to Nicolaus Gerbet. July 28, 1528. 1180
1278. to Nic. von Amsdorf. July 31, 1528 1181
1279. to Nic. Hausmann. Aug. 5, 1528 1182

1280 To Elector Joachim I of Brandenburg.

Aug. 8, 1528 1182

1281 Wolf Hornung to the Electoral Brandenburg Councils. 8 Aug. 1528 1184

1282. Carlstadt to Chancellor Brück. Aug. 12, 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2076.

1283. to Balthasar Thüring. Aug. 14, 1528 1188
1284. To Lazarus Spengler. August 15, 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 2256.

1285. to Wenc. Link. 16 Aug. 1528 1189

1286 To Elector Joachim I of Brandenburg.

21 Aug. 1528 1191

1287. to Eberh. Brisger. Towards the end of Aug. 1528 1192

1288: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

Aug. 30, 1528. 1193

1289. To an unnamed person. Early Sept. 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. XIX, 1344.

1290: Spalatin to Luther. After Sept. 2.

1528 1194

1291: Heinrich von Einsiedel to Luther. Beginning of September? 1528. (Regest.) 1196

1292: Spalatin to Luther and Melanchthon. According to

Sept. 2, 1528. (Regest.) 1197

1293 To Elector John of Saxony. Sept. 3.

1528 1197

1294. to Elector John of Saxony. Sept. 3, 1528 1198
1295. to Spalatin. Sept. 3, 1528 1199

1296: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

After Sept. 3, 1528 1201

1297. to Wilhelm Reifenstein. Sept. 4, 1528. 1201
1298. to Spalatin. 8 Sept. 1528 1203
1299. to Spalatin. 8 Sept. 1528 1204
1300. to Joh. Agricola. 11 Sept. 1528. 1205
1301. to the knight Mart. Baumgartner. 11 Sept.

1528 1206

1302 Chancellor Brück to Luther. Around mid-Sept.

1528 1208

1303 Joh. Agricola to Luther. Second half

Sept. 1528. (Regest.) 1209

1304 To Elector John of Saxony. 18 Sept.

1528 1210

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order. XXVII

Column

1305. to Wolfgang Fues. Sept. 22, 1528 1211
1306. to Chancellor Brück. September 24, 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. XV, 2089.

1307. to Leonhard Beier. Sept. 29, 1528 1211

1308 To the Zerbst City Council. Sept. 30, 1528 1212

1309 To Elector Joachim I of Brandenburg.

Oct. 5, 1528 1213

1310. to Landgrave Philip of Hesse. 9 Oct.
1311. St. Louis edition, vol. XX, 2108.
1312. to Friedrich Pistorius. Oct. 12, 1528 1218
1313. to Joh. Oct. 14, 1528 1218

1313 To the Zerbst City Council. Oct. 15, 1528 1219

1314. to Mich. Boots. 16 Oct. 1528 1220
1315. to Gerh. Wilskamp. 20 Oct. 1528 1221
1316. to Spalatin. 20 Oct. 1528 1222

1317 ,/Caspar Aquila. 21 Oct. 1528 1224

1318. Agricola to Luther and Melanchthon.

23 Oct. 1528. (Regest.) . 1227

1319. to Joh. Agricola. 25 Oct. 1528 1228

1320: Duke George of Saxony to Luther. 28 Oct.

1528. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 425.
1529. to Spalatin. Oct. 29, 1528 1229
1530. to Eberh. Brisger. 29 Oct. 1528 1230
1531. to Duke George of Saxony. Oct. 31, 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 426.

1324. to Nic. Amsdorf. Nov. 1, 1528 1231

1325 Bugenhagen to Luther. Nov. 1, 1528 1231

1326 The City Council of Hamburg to Luther. I. Nov.

a. In Low German 1236

b. Translated into High German 1238

1327. AnSpalatin . 8 Nov. 1528 1239
1328. to Chancellor Brück. Nov. 11, 1528 1240
1329. to Spalatin. Nov. 11, 1528 1241
1330. to Mich. Boots. Nov. 24, 1528 1242
1331. to Amsdorf. Nov. 25, 1528. St. Louis

Vol. XVII, annex, No. 8.

1332. to Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 25, 1528 1242
1333. to Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 26, 1528 1243

1334: Luther, Metsch and Pauli to the Elector.

Nov 26 1528 1245

1335. ToMelanchthon . Nov. 26, 1528 1246
1336. to Mich. Boots. End of Nov. 15281247
1337. to Balthasar Thuring. Nov. 1528 1247
1338. to Nic. Hausmann. 2 Dec. 1528 1248

1339: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

2 Dec. 1528 1248

1340 Chancellor Brück to Luther. 4 Dec. 1528 1249 1341 Joseph Levin Metzsch to Luther. 6 Dec.

1528. (Regest.) 1250
1529. to Margarethe N. 15 December 1528.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 2032.

1343. to Nic. Amsdorf. Dec. 30, 1528 1251
1344. to Wenc. Link. Towards the end of December
1345. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, annex, no. 15.
1346. to Elector John of Saxony. Dec. 31, 1528. St. Louis Edition, vol. XIX, appendix, no. 22.

1346 To Elector John of Saxony. Jan. 7.

15291252

1347 To Elector John of Saxony. 9 Jan.

1529 1253

1348. to MartinGörlitz . 15 Jan. 1529 1254
1349. to Spalatin. Around mid-Jan . 1529. 1256

Column

1350. Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

18 Jan. 1529 1256

1351. to Nic. Amsdorf. 21 Jan. 1529 1257

1352 Otto von Pack to Luther. Jan. 23, 1529.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 433.

1353 Anden Rath zu Memmingen. Jan. 30, 1529 1259 1354 " Joh. Heß. Jan. 31, 1529 1260

1355. to Joh. Agricola. 1 Feb. 1529 1261

1356 To the Zerbst City Council. Feb. 1, 1529 1262

1357. to Nic. Amsdorf. 12 Feb. 1529 1263
1358. to Nic. Hausmann. Feb. 13, 1529 1263
1359. the visitators in Franconia to Luther and

Melanchthon. Feb. 19, 1529. (Regest.) 1264 1360. to Amsdorf. Feb. 28, 1529 1265

1361 To an unnamed person. 28 Feb. 1529 1265 1362. the visitators in the Franconian district.

March 1 1529 1266

1363 Nicolaus von Minkwitz to Luther. March 1, 1529 1267

1364. to Nic. Hausmann. March 3, 1529 1268
1365. to Wenc. Link. March 7, 1529 1269
1366. to Caspar Aquila. 7 March 1529 1271
1367. to Balth. Thuring. March 7, 1529 1271

1368: The City Council of Zwickau to Luther. March 7

1529 1272

1369 Bugenhagen to Luther, Jonas 2c. March 8, 1529 1273

1370: Duke John Frederick to Luther, Jonas, Metsch and Taubenheim. March 12, 1529.

(Regest.) 1275

1371. to Nic. Hausmann. March 13, 1529 1275
1372. to Nic. Amsdorf. March 15, 1529 1277

1373 To Hans Metsch, Stadthauptmann zu Wittenberg. St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 288.

1374. to Nic. Amsdorf. March 21, 1529 1278
1375. Duke John Frederick to Luther and Ge

nossen. March 21, 1529 1279

1376. to Nic. Amsdorf. March 29, 1529 1281
1377. to Spalatin. March 30, 1529 1282
1378. to Nic. Hausmann. March 31, 1529 1283.
1379. to Nic. Hausmann. April 8, 1529 1284
1380. to Conrad Cordatus. April 9, 1529 1285
1381. to Gerhard Hecker. April 13, 1529 1286

1382: Duke John Frederick to Luther. April 13,

1383. To Justus Jonas. April 14, 15291288
1384. " Justus Jonas. 19 April 1529 1289
1385. to Duke John Frederick of Saxony.

April 19'1529 1291

1386 To Duke John Frederick of Saxony.

April 23 1529 1292

1387. to Andreas Kaugisdorf. May 1, 1529 1293
1388. to Nic. Amsdorf. May 4, 1529 1294
1389. to Nic. Amsdorf. May 5, 1529 1294
1390. to Marg. Göritz. May 5, 1529 1295

1391: Duchess Sibyl of Saxony to Luther.

May 5 1529 1296

1392. to Wenc. Link. May 6, 1529 1297
1393. to Justus Jonas. may 6, 1529 1298
1394. to Elector John of Saxony. May 12

1529 1300

1395: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

May 18 1529 1301

1396 To the Memmingen City Council. May 21, 1529 1302

1397. to Wenc. Link. 21 May1529 . 1303

XXVIII

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

1398 To Elector John of Saxony. May 22, 1529 1303

1399 To Elector John of Saxony. May 25, 1529 1306

1400. to Spalatin. May 28, 1529 1309
1401. to Gerh. Wilskamp. May 28, 1529 1310
1402. to Jakob Montanus. 28 May 1529 1311
1403. to Matthias Drzewicki, Bishop of Leslau.

May 28 1529 1312

1404 Anarg von Wildenfels to Luther. May 29, 1529 1313

1405. to Nic. Amsdorf. May 31, 1529 1314

1406 To the St. Jacobi parish in Goslar.

May 31, 1529. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 374.

1407. concerns to Elector John of Saxony.

End of May 1529. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 518.

1408. memo. Beginning of June 1529 1315
1409. to Justus Jonas. June 5, 1529 1316
1410. to Justus Jonas. Between the 5th and

June 15 1529 1317

1411. to Justus Jonas. 14 June 1529 1318
1412. to Justus Jonas. 15 June 1529 1319
1413. margrave George of Brandenburg to

Luther. June 15, 1529 1320

1414 To the City Council of Torgau. June 18, 1529.... 1321 1415. to Wenc. Link. June 20, 1529 1322

1416 To Landgrave Philip of Hesse. June 23

1529 St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 1932, no. 20.

1417. to Michael Stiefel. June 29, 1529 1323
1418. to Michael von der Straßen. June 29, 1529 1324

1419 Landgrave Philip to Luther and Melanch

thon. July 1, 1529. (Regest.) 1325

1420. To Spalatin. July 6, 1529 1325
1421. to landgrave Philipp, jointly with

Melanchthon. July 8, 1529 1326

1422. to Jakob Probst. 1O.Julr1529 1326
1423. to Nic. Amsdorf. July 10, 1529 1328
1424. ordination certificate for Wenc. Kilmann.

July 13 1529 1329

1425 To Elector John of Saxony. July 14, 1529 1330

1426. to Elector John of Saxony. July 14, 1529 1331
1427. to Conrad Cordatus. July 14, 1529 1332
1428. to Count Albrecht zu Mansfeld. July 14
1429. St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1216.
1430. to the Chancellor Christian Bayer. July 17, 1529 1333
1431. to Georg Vogler, chancellor at Ansbach.

July 18, 1529 , 1333

1431 To Margrave George of Brandenburg.

July 18 1529 1334

1432. to Nic. Hausmann. July 19, 1529 1336
1433. to Wenc. Link. July 19, 1529 1337
1434. to Nic. Amsdorf. July 29, 1529 1338
1435. to Joh. Brismann. July 31, 1529 1338
1436. to Conrad Cordatus. Aug. 1, 1529 1340
1437. to Nic. Hausmann.Aug. 1, 1529 1341
1438. to Nic. Hausmann. Aug. 5, 1529 1342
1439. to Martin Glaser. Aug. 10, 1529 1342
1440. To Spalatin. Aug. 13, 1529 1343
1441. to Justus Jonas. 17 Aug. 1529 1344

1442 To Elector John of Saxony. Aug. 17.

1529 1345

Column

1443. to Spalatin. Aug. 21, 1529 1346

1444 To Elector John of Saxony. Aug. 22.

1529 1347

1445. to Jos. Levin Metzsch. August 26, 1529.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1686.

1446. to Thomas Löscher. Aug. 26, 1529 1348
1447. to Nic. Hausmann. Aug. 27, 1529 1350
1448. to Wenc. Link. 29 Aug. 1529 1351
1449. to Joh. Brenz. Aug. 29, 1529 1352
1450. to the Riga City Council. Aug. 31, 1529 1353
1451. to Justus Jonas. Aug. or Sept. 1529 1354

1452 To Count Albrecht zu Mansfeld. 9 Sept.

1529 1355

1453 To Count Albrecht zu Mansfeld. 9 Sept.

1529 1356

1454. to Joh. Agricola. 9 Sept. 1529. 1361

1455: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

28 Sept. 1529. (Regest.) 1362

Luther's concerns about the doctrine of the Lord's Supper. St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 2052.

1457 To Philip of Hesse, together with the other theologians. Oct. 4 (?) 1529 ... 1362

1458. to Nic. Gerbel. Oct. 4, 1529. St. Louis Edition, vol. XVII, 1952, no. 27.
1459. to his wife. 4 Oct. 1529 1366
1460. to Johann Agricola. 12 October 1529.

St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVII, 1954, No. 28.

1461. to Friedr. Myconius. Oct. 17, 1529. 1867
1462. to Nicolaus Amsdorf. October 19, 1529.

St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVII, 1956, No. 30.

1463. to Nic. Hausmann. 20 Oct. 1529 1369
1464. to Conrad Cordatus. 20 Oct. 1529 1370
1465. to Nic. Hausmann. Oct. 26, 1529 1370
1466. to Nic. Amsdorf. 27 Oct. 1529 1371
1467. to Joh. Lang. 28 Oct. 1529 1373
1468. to Wenc. Link. Oct. 28, 1529. St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 1957, no. 31.

1469 To Elector John of Saxony. Oct. 29.

1529 1373

1470: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

30 Oct. 1529. (Regest.) 1374

1471 To Duke Albrecht of Prussia. Nov. 5.

1529. 1374
1530. to Friedr. Myconius. Nov. 7, 1529 1375
1531. to Jakob Probst. 10 Nov. 1529 1376
1532. to Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 10, 1529 1378
1533. to D. Philipp Nosenecker. Nov. 11, 15291379

1476: The Council of Coburg to Luther. Nov. 12.

1529. (Regest.) 1380

1477 To Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 18.

1529. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 552.

1478 To Elector John of Saxony. Nov. 23.

1479: The Councils of the Electorate of Saxony to Luther. November 25, 1529 1381

1480 To Duke Henry V of Mecklenburg.

Nov. 27, 1529 1382

1481 To the Elector John of Saxony.

Nov. 29, 1529 1384

1482. Friedr. Myconius to Luther. Dec. 2, 1529, 1387, 1483, Landgrave Philip of Hesse to Luther.
1483. dec. 1529 1390
1484. to Elector John of Saxony. Dec. 11.

1529 1392

1485. to Abbot Friedr. Pistorius. 13. Dec. 1529 ... 1393

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

XXIX

Column

1486. to Esban Hesse. 13 Dec. 1529 1394
1487. to the Landgrave Philip of Hesse.

16 Dec. 1529 1396

1488 Luther and Jonas to the Elector of Saxony. 17. Dec. 1529! 1397

1489: Luther and Jonas to the Elector of Saxony. 20 Dec. 1529 1398

1490: Prince John of Saxony to Luther and Jonas. Dec. 21, 1529 1399

1491 Luther and Melanchthon to the Coburg City Council. Dec. 25, 1529 1400

Luther's and Melanchthon's concerns to the Elector. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 283.

1493. to Johann Purgolt. 1529 1402
1494. Concerns to Brenz about the death penalty of heretics. (Fragment.) 1529 1403

Luther's preface to the German translation of Melanchthon's notes on the Epistle to the Colossians. St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 176.

1496. to Michael Stiefel. January 2, 1530 1404
1497. to Nic. Hausmann. 3 Jan. 1530 1404
1498. to Conrad Cordatus. 3 Jan. 1530 1405

1499 To Elector John of Saxony. Jan. 4.

1530 1407

1500. to Nic. Amsdorf. 4 Jan. 1530 1408

1501 Luther and the other Visitators to the Elector. Jan. 9 , 1530, 1408

1502 To the preachers of Lübeck. Jan. 12, 1530 1409

1503: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

Jan 18, 1530 1411

1504: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

Jan. 27, 1530. (Regest.) 1412

1505 To Elector Joachim I of Brandenburg.

Feb. 1, 1530; St. Louis edition, vol. X, 736.

1506 To the bishops of Brandenburg, Havelberg and Lebus. February 1, 1530. St. Louis

Ed. vol. X, 738.

1507 To the Counts and Lords of Churbrandenburg. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 740.

1508. to Catharina Hornung. February 1, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 742.

1509. to Nic. Hausmann. Feb. 2, 1530 1413
1510. to Conr. cordatus. Feb. 10 (?) 1530.... 1414
1511. to his father Hans Luther. 15 Feb.
1512. St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1794.
1513. to Nic. Hausmann. Feb. 25, 1530 1416
1514. to Spalatin. Feb. 26, 1530 1417

1514 To Duke John Frederick of Saxony.

St. Louis edition, vol. VI, 892.

1515: Nicolaus Gerbel to Luther. Beginning of March

1530. (Regest.) 1418
1531. to Just. Menius and Friedr. Myconius.

Ans. March 1530 1418

1517. to Adam Adam. 5 March 1530 1419

1518 To Elector John of Saxony. March 6

1530, St. Louis edition, vol. x, 544.

1519. to Joseph Levin Metzsch. March 12, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1814.

1520. Churf. Joh. to Luther, Jonas 2c. March 14
1521. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 635.

1521 To Just. March 14, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 637.

Column

1522. Elector John of Saxony to Luther and comrades. March 21, 1530. (Regest.) .1421
1523. Catharina Hornung to Wolf Hornung, with

Luther's preface and glosses. March 24, 1530 1421

1524: Luther's (?) expert opinion for the Elector John of Saxony. End of March or beginning of Apr. 1530 1426

1525. to Georg Wicel and Anton Hermann.

April 1 1530 1428

1526. to Nicolaus Hausmann. April 2, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 664.

1527. to Conrad Cordatus. April 2, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 665.

1528. to Justus Menius. April 12, 1530 1429
1529. to Nic. Amsdorf. April 18, 1530 1430
1530. to Nicolaus Hausmann. April 18, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 667.

1531. to Wenc. Link. April 22, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 669.
1532. to Esban Hesse. April 23, 1530 1432
1533. to Catharina Jonas. April 23, 1530 1433
1534. to Melanchthon. Apr. 23, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 2307.
1535. to Just. Jonas. April 23, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1750.

1536 To Spalatin. April 23, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1754.

1537: Luther's draft of the "Admonition to the Clergy. Between 23 and 29 Apr.

1530 1434

1538. To his table companions. April 28, 1530.

St. Louis ed., vol. XVI, 1752.

1539. Melanchthon to Luther. April 28, 1530.... 1445
1540. to Justus Jonas. April 29, 1530 1446

1541 To Melanchthon. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, appendix, no. 5.

1542 To Elector John of Saxony. End of April 1530 1447

1543: Joh. Agricola to Luther. Ans. May 1530.

(Regest.). , 1449

1544. Joach. Camerarius to Luther. Ans. May
1545. (Regest.) 1449
1546. Justus Jonas to Luther. May 4, 1530 1449
1547. Melanchthon to Luther. May 4, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 650.

1547: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

May 4, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 690.

1548: Prince John of Saxony to Luther. May 11, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 656.

1549. Melanchthon to Luther. May 11, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 654.

1550. to Melanchthon. May 12, 1530. St. Louis

Vol. XVI, Annex, No. 7.

1551. to Melanchthon. May 15, 1530 1453

1552 To Elector John of Saxony. May 15

1530. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 657.

1553 To Joh. Agricola. 15 May 1530 1454

1554. to Justus Jonas. may 19, 15301456

1555 To Elector John of Saxony. May 20

1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 690.

1556: Urban Rhegius to Luther. May 21, 1530.

(Regest.) 1457

1557. Melanchthon to Luther. May 22, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 688.

XXX

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

1558. to Wenc. Link. May 28, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, annex, no. 6.
1559. to Justus Jonas. Late May or early June 1530 1458

1560 To Jakob Probst. June 1, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, annex, no. 2.

1561. to Johann Zelst. June 1, 1530 1463

1562: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

June 1, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 707.

1563. to Melanchthon. June 2, 1530. St. Louis

Vol. XVI, annex, No. 3.

1564. Tohis wife. 5 June 1530 1464
1565. To Wenc. Link. June 5, 1530 1465

1566 To Melanchthon. June 5, 1530 1467

1567. " the abbot Friedr. Pistorius. June 5, 1530 1469

1568 To Melanchthon. June 7, 1530 1470

1569. Justus Jonas to Luther. June 12, 1530. ... 1471
1570. Justus Jonas to Luther. June 13, 1530. ... 1477

1571 Melanchthon to Luther. June 13, 1530. 1480 1572. Justus Jonas to Luther. June 18, 1530. ... 1481

1573. Melanchthon to Luther. June 19, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 734.

1574. to Caspar von Teutleben. June 19, 1530 1486
1575. to Hieronymus Weller. June 19, 1530 1487
1576. to Peter Weller. June 19, 1530 1489
1577. to his son John. 19 June 1530 1491
1578. to Conrad Cordatus. June 19, 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, annex, no. 8.

1579. to Gabriel Zwilling. June 19, 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, annex, no. 10.

1580. Veit Dietrich to Luther's wife. June 19.

15301492

1581. To Landgrave Philip of Hesse. June 20
1582. St. Louis ed. vol. XVII, 1960.
1583. to Erh. Schnepf. June 20, 1530 1494
1584. Andreas Osiander to Luther. June 21, 1530 1495
1585. to Nic. Hausmann. June 25, 1530 1497

1585 Melanchthon to Luther. June 25, 1530 1498 1586. Justus Jonas to Luther. June 25, 1530... 1499

1587. Justus Jonas to Luther. June 25, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 817.

1588: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

June 25, 1530. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 752.

1589. Melanchthon to Luther. June 26, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 896.

1590 To Melanchthon. June 27, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 894.

1591. to Wenc. Link. 27 June 1530 1503
1592. Melanchthon to Luther. June 27, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 898.

1593. Agricola to Luther. Around this time 1530. (Fragment.) 1504
1594. to Melanchthon. June 29, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 901.
1595. to Just. Jonas. June 30, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 820.

1596 To Melanchthon. June 30, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 905.

1597 To Spalatin. June 30, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 908.

1598. to Johann Agricola. June 30, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 750.

1599 To Joh. Brenz. June 30, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 910.

Column

1600. to Duke Johann Friedrich of Saxony.

June 30, 1530. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1758.

1601. Melanchthon to Luther. June 30, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 900.

1602. Spalatin to Luther. June 30 (?) 1530.

(Fragment.) 1506

1603. Jonas to Luther. June 30 (?) 1530.

(Fragment.) St. Louis ed., vol. XVI,

1604 Osiander to Luther. June 30, 1530. (Regest.) 1507

1605 To Abbot Friedr. Pistorius. I. July 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. V, 1178.

1606. concerns about quite a few items. Ans. July 1530 1507
1607. concerns of Melanchthon and Luther. Around the same time 1530 1512

1608 To Melanchthon. July 3, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 913.

1609 To Melanchthon. July 5, 1530. St. Louiser

Ed. vol. XVI, 914.

1610. to Nicolaus Hausmann. July 6, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 881.

1611. to Conrad Cordatus. July 6, 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 914 f.

1612. to Cardinal Albrecht. July 6, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 916.

1613. to Lazarus Spengler. July 8, 1530 1513
1614. Melanchthon to Luther. July 8, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 886.

1615. Brenz to Luther. July 8, 1530 1515

1616 To Heinr. Gnesius. July 9, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2146.

1617. to Elector John of Saxony. July 9.
1618. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 814.
1619. to Justus Jonas. July 9, 1530. st. louis.

Ed. vol. XVI, 927.

1619. Melanchthon to Luther. July 10, 1530 1516
1620. to Wenc. Link. July 13, 1530. St. Louiser

Ed. vol. XVI, 926.

1621. to D. Johann Rühel. July 13, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 926.

1622. to Melanchthon. July 13, 1530. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XVI, 931.

1623 To Justus Jonas. July 13, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 929.

1624. to Spalatin. July 13, 1530. St. Louis

Ausg., vol. XVI, 1759.

1625. concerns about the fair 2c. July 13, 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 1724.

1626. Melanchthon to Luther. July 14, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1010.

1627. to Jonas, Spalatin, Melanchthon and

Agricola. July 15, 1530 1517

1628. to Spalatin. July 15, 1530 1520

1629: Elector John of Saxony to Luther.

July 15, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 890.

1630. Melanchthon to Luther. July 15, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 944.

1631. to Justus Jonas. 15 July 1530 1521
1632. to Melanchthon. July 19, 1530. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XVI, 924.

1633 To Spalatin. July 20, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1761.

1634. to Wenc. Link. July 20, 1530 1523
1635. Melanchthon to Luther. July 20, 1530 1524

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

XXXI

Column

1636 To Melanchthon. July 21, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1013.

1637. to Justus Jonas. July 21, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, appendix, no. 15.
1638. to Melanchthon. July 27, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1454.
1639. to Justus Jonas. July 27, 1530 1525
1640. to Spalatin. July 27, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1006.
1641. to Joh. Agricola. July 27, 1530 1528
1642. Melanchthon to Luther. July 27, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1018.

1643. concerns from the fair. Around the same time
1644. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1040.

1644 Melanchthon to Luther. July 28, 1530 1529 1645. Joh. Agricola to Luther. July 28, 1530... 1531 1646. Melanchthon to Luther. July 30, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 992.

1647 To Melanchthon. July 31, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 899.

1648. to Laz. Spengler. July 1530. St. Louis

Ed. vol. X, 416.

1649. to Hieron. Weller. July? 1530 1532
1650. to Melanchthon. I. Aug. 1530 1535
1651. to Justus Jonas. Aug. 3, 1530 1536

1652 To Melanchthon. Aug. 3, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1019.

1653 To Melanchthon. Aug. 4, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1022.

1654. concerns. Response to 5 questions. 4 Aug.
1655. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2228.
1656. to Chancellor Brück. Aug. 5, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI; 1764.

1656 Justus Jonas to Luther. Aug. 6, 1530 1538

1657. Melanchthon to Luther. August 6, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1079.

1658. Joachim Camerarius to Luther. Aug. 6.
1659. (Regest.) 1541
1660. Melanchthon to Luther. August 8, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1080.

1660. to his wife. 14 Aug. 1530. st. louis ed. vol.XVI, 1084. '
1661. to his wife. 15 Aug. 1530 1541
1662. to Hieron. Weller. Aug. 15, 1530. 1542
1663. to Melanchthon. Aug. 15, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1082.

1664 Concerns about what the Protestant states should do. First half of August 1530 1544

1665. to Melanchthon. August 20, 1530 1546
1666. to Abbot Friedr. Pistorius. Aug. 20, 1530 1548
1667. to Eoban Hesse. 20 Aug. 1530 1549
1668. Melanchthon to Luther. August 22, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1401.

1669. Spalatin to Luther. Aug. 23, 1530 1550

1670 To Melanchthon. Aug. 24, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, appendix, no. 11.

1671. to Lazarus Spengler. August 24, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1400.

1672. Melanchthon to Luther. August 25, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1451.

1673 Bucer to Luther. Aug. 25, 1530 1552

1674. to Elector John of Saxony. Aug. 26.
1675. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1414.
1676. au Spalatin. Aug. 26, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1406.

Column

1676. to Melanchthon. Aug. 26, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1402.
1677. to Just. Jonas. Aug. 26, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1405.
1678. to Joh. Brenz. Aug. 26, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 166.
1679. Melanchthon to Luther. August 26, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1452.

1680: Concerns about some articles. Toward the end of Aug. 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1407.

1681. to Hans von Sternberg. Aug. 27, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. V, 1132.

1682. to Spalatin. Aug. 28, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1457.

1683 To Melanchthon. Aug. 28, 1530. St. Louis Acts, vol. XVI, 1455.

1684. to Just. Jonas. Aug. 28, 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, appendix, "No. 13.
1685. to Lazarus Spengler. August 28, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1478.

1686. Melanchthon to Luther. August 29, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1453.

1687 Landgrave Philip to Luther. Aug. 29, 1530 1559

1688. Melanchthon to Luther. September 1, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1484.

1689 Melanchthon to Luther. Sept. 4, 1530 1560

1690. Justus Jonas to Luther. Sept. 6, 1530... 1562
1691. to his housewife. 8 Sept. 1530 1564
1692. to Hieronymus Weller. Sept. 8, 1530 1565
1693. dispatch letter from interpreting 2c. 8 Sept.

1530 -St. Louis edition, vol. XIX, 968.

1694. Melanchthon to Luther. September 8, 1530. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1513.
1695. to Melanchthon. September 11, 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1514.

1696. to Landgrave Philipp. II Sept. 1530 1567
1697. settlement means proposed by Truchsess 2c. 10 and 11 Sept. 1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1509.
1698. to Wenc. Link. 12 Sept. 1530 1568
1699. to Melanchthon. September 15, 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, annex, no. 12.

1700. concerns about the means of comparison. 17. or

September 18, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1510.

1701. to Wenc. Link. Sept. 20, 1530, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1525.
1702. to Melanchthon. 20 Sept. 1530 1569
1703. to Justus Jonas. September 20, 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1479.

1704. to Nicolaus Hausmann. 23 Sept. 1530.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1522.

1705. to Conrad Cordatus. Sept. 23, 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, annex, no. 14.

1706. to his wife. 24 Sept. 1530 1571
1707. to Laz. Spengler. September 28, 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1555.

1708. to Mart. Glazier. I. Oct. 1530 1572
1709. to Lazarus Spengler. -I. October 1530.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1556.

1710. to Hans Honold. 2 Oct. 1530 1573

1711 To Elector John of Saxony. 3 Oct.

1530. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1557.
1531. to Ludwig Senfel. 4 Oct. 1530 1574
1532. to Hans von Sternberg. Oct. 4. 15301576

XXXII

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

1714. to Hieronymus Baumgärtner. 5 Oct. 1530 1577
1715. to Landgrave Philip of Hesse. Oct. 15, 1530 1578
1716. to Conr. cordatus. 18 Oct. 1530 1579

1717 Landgrave Philip of Hesse to Luther.

21 Oct. 1530 1580

1718. Nicolaus Gerbel to Luther. 21 Oct. 1530.

(Regest.) 1584

1719. to Nic. Hausmann. 26 Oct. 1530 1584
1720. to Landgrave Philip of Hesse. 28 Oct.

1530 1585

1721. concerns of Luther 2c. of the opposition.

End of October 1580. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 562.

1722. to Amsdorf. 31 Oct. 1530 1587
1723. to the council of Herzberg. Nov. 1, 1530 ... 1588 1724. Stephan Agricola to Luther. Nov. 1, 1530.

(Regest.) 1589

1725. Bugenhagen to Luther, Jonas rc. Beginning

Nov. 1530. (Regest.) 1590

1726 Joh. Brenz to Luther. Nov. 4, 1530 1590

1727. to Joh. Apel. Nov. 7, 1530 1592
1728. to Joh. Brismann. 7 Nov. 1530 1593
1729. to Nic. von Amsdorf. Nov. 7, 1530 1595
1730. Luther, Jonas and Melanchthon to the

Electors. Nov. 8, 1530 1596

1731. to Veit Dietrich. Nov. 13, 1530 1597
1732. to Nic. von Amsdorf. Nov. 13, 1530 1598
1733. to Friedr. Myconius. Nov. 13, 1530 1599
1734. Elector John of Saxony to Jonas,

Luther and Melanchthon. Nov. 14, 1530.

(Regest.) 1601

1735. Eoban Hesse to Luther. Nov. 16, 1530.

(Regest.) 1601

1736. Veit Dietrich to Luther. 20 Nov. 1530 1601
1737. to Casp. von Köckeritz zum Sees. 28 Nov.
1738. St. Louis edition, vol. V, 1056.
1739. to Wenc. Link. 1. Dec. 1530 1604
1740. to Joh. Fesel.1. dec. 1530 1605
1741. to Joh. Heß. Dec. 5, 1530 1606
1742. to Elector John of Saxony. 12 Dec.
1743. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1777.
1744. to Peter Hackenberg. 16 Dec. 1530 1608

1743 To the City Council of Göttingen. 18 Dec. 1530 1609 1743a. To Wolfg. Wiebel. Without date 1530?

1533? 1610

1744. to Hieran. Baumgärtner. Jan. 1, 1531. 1610 1745. Nicolaus Gerbel to Luther. 1 Jan. 1531.

(Regest.) 1611

1746. concerns about confiscation of monastery property.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1829.

1747. To the City Council of Göttingen. Jan. 11, 1531 1611
1748. to Joh. Sutel. Jan. 11, 1531 1612
1749. to Heinr. Scholl. Jan. 12, 1531 1614
1750. to Joh. Purgolt. Jan. 12, 1531 1615
1751. concerns about Bucer's settlement proposals.

St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 1975.

1752. To Laz. Spengler. 15 Jan. 1531 1616
1753. to Wenc. Link. 15 Jan. 1531 1616
1754. to Johann Weber. 16 Jan. 1531 1619
1755. to Nic. Hausmann. 21 Jan. 1531 1620
1756. " Mart. Bucer. Jan. 22, 1531. St. Louis

Ed. vol. XVII, 1973.

1757. to Cath. Zell. 24 Jan. 1531 1621

Column

1758 To Duke Ernst of Brunswick-Lüneburg. Feb. 1, 1531, St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 2002.

1759. Mart. Bucer to Luther. 9 (?) Feb. 1531 1622
1760. to Lazarus Spengler. February 15, 1531.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 570.

1761. to Elector John. February 16, 1531.

St. Louis ed. vol. XVII, 1976.

1762. luthers, Jonas 2c. Concerns. Around 16 Feb.

1531 St. Louis ed. vol. XVII, 1978.

Luther's postscript to a letter by Melanchthon. 19 Feb. 1531 1628

1764. to Justus Menius. Feb. or March 1531 1628

1765 To the parish priests of Göttingen. March 1, 1531 1629

1766 To the City Council of Göttingen. March 1, 1531 1631

1767. to Joh. Sutel. March 1, 1531 1632
1768. to Stephan Roth. March 4, 1531 1633
1769. to the mayor and council of Zwickau. 4. 1531 1635

1770 To Elector John of Saxony. March 4, 1531 1636

1771. to Justus Jonas. 7 March 1531 1637
1772. the mayors of Zwickau to Luther.

March 8 1531 1638

1773. to Nic. von Amsdorf. 12. March1531 1640
1774. to Justus Jonas. 13 March 1531 1640

1775 To the mayors and judges of Frauenstein. March 17, 1531, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2216.

1776 To a citizen of Nuremberg. March 18, 1531, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 568.

1777. marginal note and postscript by Luther to a letter. March 20, 1531 1641

1778 To the City Council of Göttingen. March 28, 1531 1642

1779. to Cyriacus Gericke. March 28, 1531 1642
1780. to Joh. Frosch. March 28, 1531 1643
1781. to Valentin Hausmann. Probably still in March 15311644
1782. Stephan Roth to Luther. April 3, 1531.... 1646
1783. to Spalatin. April 5, 1531 1649

1784 To Elector John of Saxony. April 16

1531. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1745.
1532. to Nicolaus Hausmann. April 17, 1531, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1618.
1533. to Justus Jonas. april 18, 1531 1650
1534. to Nic. Hausmann. April 24, 1531 1651
1535. to Stanislaus Hoffmann. April 24, 1531 1652
1536. to Spalatin. April 24, 1531 1653
1537. to Brosius Heinrich. April 29, 1531.

. St. Louis ed. vol. X, 746.

1791. to Barbara Lischner. April 30, 1531.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1744.

1792 To the City Council of Reval. May 3, 1531.

(Regest.) 1655

1793. to Chancellor Brück. may 8, 1531. st. louis ed. vol. xvi, 1749.
1794. to Nic. Hausmann. May 10, 1531 1655
1795. to Wenc. Link. 12 May 1531 1656
1796. to Andreas Osiander. May 13, 1531 1658
1797. to Nicolaus Hausmann. May 19, 1531.

St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1614.

1798. to his mother. May 20, 1531. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1798.

1799 To Conrad Cordatus. May 23, 1531, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1612.

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

XXXIII

Column

1800. to Nic. von Amsdorf. June 1531 1660

1801 To Elector John of Saxony. June 1

1531 1661

1802. to Casp. Löner and Nic. Medler. June 7
1803. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1618.

1803 To Elector John of Saxony. June 8.

1531 1661

1804 To Elector John of Saxony. June 16

1531 1662

1805 To the preachers in Zwickau. June 21, 1531 1664

1806 To the Christians in Zwickau. June 21, 1531.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1922.

1807 Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

June 25 1531 1665

1808. concerns, jointly with Melanchthon.

June 26 1531 1666

1809. to Wenc. Link. June 26 1531 1666

1810 To the Christians of Frauenstein. June 27

1531. St. Louis ed. vol. X, 2218.
1532. to Hieron. Weller. June 27, 1531 1667
1533. to M. Osw. Losan. Perhaps in June 1531 1668

1813 To Joh. Brenz. Perhaps in June 1531. ... 1669 1814. Brenz to Luther. June 30, 1531 1670

1815. to Nic. Gerbel. Perhaps in June 1531. .. 1671
1816. to Mich. Boots. June or July 1531 1672

1817 To Elector John of Saxony. July 3

1531 1672

1818. to one of nobility. July 3, 1531, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 822.
1819. toSpalatin,Eberh. BrisgerandErh.Stein

bach. July 5 1531 1674

1820. to Conrad Cordatus. July 10, 1531.

St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1606.

1821. to Bernh. von Lölen. July 13, 1531 1675
1822. to Spalatin. July 14, 1531 1676

1823: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

July 14 1531 1676

1824 To the Elector John of Saxony.

July 29, 1531, St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1798.

1825 To Chancellor Brück. End of July 1531 1677

1826 To the City Council of Brunswick. Aug. 13.

1531 1677

1827 To Prince John of Saxony. Aug. 14.

1531. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1720.
1532. to Nic. von Amsdorf. Aug. 14, 1531 1679
1533. concerns of Luther, Melanchthon rc. Aug.
1534. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1792.

1830 To Elector John of Saxony. Aug. 15.

1531 1680

1831 To the clergy in Zwickau. 18 Aug. 1531 1680 1832. to Matthias Crozsch. 18 Aug. 1531 1682

1833. to Wenc. Link. 18 Aug. 1531 1683
1834. to Albrecht, Duke of Prussia. Aug. 24.

1531 1684

1835. To Joh. Brismann. Aug. 24, 1531 1685
1836. to Nic. von Amsdorf. Aug. 26, 1531 1686
1837. to Nic. von Amsdorf. Sept. 4, 1531 1687
1838. to D. Robert Barnes. Sept. 3 or 5, 1531 1688
1839. Leonhard Munssoor Musioius (?) to Lu

ther. Sept. 12, 1531. (Regest.) 1697

1840. Jonas, Luther and Melanchthon to Hans

Solver. 13 Sept. 1531 1698

1841. to Margrave George of Brandenburg.

September 14, 1531. St. Louis Ausq, vol. XIX, 1216.

Column

1842 To Landgrave Philipp von Hessen. Sept. 22.

1531. (Regest.) 1699
1532. to the mayor and council of Zerbst.

7 Oct. 1531 1699

1844. To Martin Goerlitz. 9 Oct. 1531.... 1700
1845. " Spalatin. Oct. 10, 1531 1700

1846: Prince John of Saxony. Oct. 10.

1531 1702

1847. to Justus Menius. 18 Oct. 1531 1703
1848. Nic. von Amsdorf to Luther. 18 Oct. 1531 1704

1849 Jonas and Luther to Prince John of Saxony. Oct. 25, 1531 1705

1850. Laurentius Zoch to Luther. Oct. 30, 1531.

(Regest.) 1706

1851. to Nic. Hausmann. Oct. 31, 1531 1707

1852 To the City Council of Rostock. Nov. 10.

1531 1708

1853. to Margrave George of Brandenburg. Nov. 16, 1531. 1710
1854. to Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 22, 1531 1712

1855 Facultätszeugniss for Veit Oertel. Nov. 22, 1531 1713

1856. to Joh. Bugenhagen. Nov. 24, 1531 1714
1857. to Martin Görlitz. Nov. 27, 1531 1716
1858. to Hans Löser. Dec. 16, 1531; St. Louis edition, Vol. V, 1302.
1859. to Nic. von Amsdorf. 28 Dec. 1531 1717
1860. " Justus Jonas. Without date 1531 1717

1861 " an unnamed prince. Without date 1531. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1722.

1862. to Elector John of Saxony. Without date 1531 1718
1863. ToMartin Görlitz. 3 Jan. 1532 1719
1864. to Caspar Huberinus. 3 Jan. 1532 1719
1865. to Wenc. Link. 3 Jan. 1532 1720
1866. "The Council of Torgau. Jan. 12, 1532 ... 1722
1867. to Abbot Friedrich Pistorius. Jan. 17. (?)

1532 1722

1868. Johann Bugenhagen to Luther. Jan. 24.
1869. (Regest.) 1725
1870. to the council of Herford. Jan. 31, 1532. 1725
1871. to Jak. Montanus and Gerh. Wilskamp.

31 Jan. 1532 1726

1871. to Eberhard von der Tannen. Ans. 1532.

St. Louis edition, vol. XX, 1664.

1872: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

4 feb 1532 1727

1873 To Prince John of Saxony. In Feb.

1532. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1810.
1533. to the Churprinzen Johann Friedrich.

February 12, 1532. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1807.

1875. to Valentin Hausmann. 19 Feb. 1532.

St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1752.

1876. to Veit Dietrich. In February 1532 1730
1877. to his housewife. 27 Feb. 1532 1731
1878. letter of recommendation for Joh. Rischmann.

27 feb 1532 1733

1879. to Mrs. Dorothea Jörger. March 7, 1532 1733
1880. to Hans von Taubenheim. March 18, 1532 1735

1881: Prince John of Saxony to Luther.

March 23, 1532. St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1802.

1882 To Elector John of Saxony. March 28

1532. St. Louis ed. vol. X, 1802.

XXXIV

Register of Luther's letters, arranged in chronological order.

Column

1883 To the Chancellor Georg Vogler. March 28

1532... 1736

1884 To Albrecht, Duke of Prussia. Perhaps April 1532. St. Louis edition, vol. XX, 1678.

1885. to Nic. von Amsdorf. April 2, 1532 1737
1886. to Georg Mohr. Two letters.

A. 5 April 1532 1738

B. 13 April 1532 1739

1887: Duke Albrecht of Prussia to Luther.

April 6, 1532. (Regest.) 1740

1888: Duke Albrecht of Prussia to Luther.

April 12, 1532. (Regest.) 1740

1889: To the "nine men" of Herford. At

April 1532 1740

1890. to Gerh. Wilskamp and comrades. April 22

1532 1742

1891 To the Abbess of Herford. April 22, 1532 1743

1892 To N. Zink. April 22, 1532. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2046.

1893: To Margrave Joachim of Brandenburg.

April 30 1532 1744

1894. to the council of Soest. April 30, 1532 1745

1895 Concerns about spiritual goods. Perhaps April 1532. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1829.

1896 Concerns about the Act of Peace. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1826.

1897. concerns about the act of peace. May
1898. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1819.
1899. to Spalatin. May 20, 1532 1746
1900. concerns about a future religious peace. May 1532 1747
1901. Johann Apel to Luther. May 31, 1532.

(Regest.) 1750

1901. the council of Soest to Luther. Beginning of June
1902. (Regest.) 1751
1903. To Franz Koler. 8 June 1532 1751
1904. to Nic. von Amsdorf. June 13, 1532 1751
1905. to the council of Soest. June 17, 1532 1752
1906. to Nic. von Amsdorf. June 24, 1532 1754
1907. to Valentin Hausmann. June 24, 1532.

St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1753.

1907 Prince John to Luther, Bugenhagen and Melanchthon. June 28, 1532 1755

1908. concerns, jointly with Jonas.

June 29 1532 1755

1909: To the Elector John of Saxony.

June 29, 1532. St. Louis ed. vol. XVI, 1812.

1910. to Duke Johann Friedrich of Saxony.

June 29 1532 1758

1911. to the preachers at Erfurt, Aegidius, Andreas and Petrus. 1 July 1532 1759

1912 The Nuremberg Council and the Councils of Margrave George to Luther and the Wittenberg Theologians. July 16, 1532. (Regest.) 1760

1913. to Nic. von Amsdorf. July 27, 1532 1760

1914 To the margravial governors and councillors, mayor and council of Nuremberg, together with the other theologians.

Aug. 1, 1532 1761

Column

1915. to Margrave Joachim of Brandenburg. Aug. 3, 1532 1765

1916 To the Council of Reval. August 7, 1532.

(Regest.) 1768

1917. churfürst Johann to Luther, Jonas, Me-

lanchthon and Pauli. Ans. Aug. 1532 1768

1918. to an unnamed person. 19 Aug. 1532 1770
1919. to an unnamed person. 19 Aug. 1532 1771
1920. to Martin Lodinger. August 27, 1532.

St. Louis ed. vol. X, 2220.

1921. Veit Dietrich to Just. Menius. Aug. 31, 1532 1772
1922. to Johann Riedtesel. September 7, 1532.

St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1724.

1923. to the Kamenz City Council. Sept. 10, 15321773
1924. to Johann, Georg and Joachim, Princes of

Anhalt. Maybe a little before 14 Sept. 1532 1774

1925. to Johann and Joachim, Princes of Anhalt. -

14 Sept. 1532 1776

1926. to Andreas Osiander. 19 Sept. 15321776
1927. to Johann, Prince of Anhalt. 25 Sept.

1532 1778

1928. To Frederick, King of Denmark. September 28, 1532. 1779

1929 To the people of Leipzig who are oppressed for the sake of the Gospel. Oct. 4, 1532, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1932.

1930 To the Counts of Schlick. Oct. 9, 1532, St. Louis edition, vol. XX, 1686.

1931. to the Elector John Frederick. 17 Oct.
1932. St. Louis edition, vol.X, 816.
1933. to Elector John Frederick. 18 Oct. 1532 1781
1934. concerns about the sequestration. Perhaps Oct. 1532. St. Louis edition, vol. XVI, 1833.
1935. to Nic. von Amsdorf. Nov. 2, 1532
1936. to Laurentius Zoch. November 3, 1532. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2036.
1937. to Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 6, 1532
1938. to Nic. Hausmann. Nov. 24, 1532
1939. to Jonas von Stockhausen. Nov. 27, 1532. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1748.
1940. to Mrs. von Stockhausen. Nov. 27, 1532. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1752.

1940 The Council of Soest to Luther. Towards the end of Nov. 1532 (Regest.).

1941. to Joh. von Riedtesel. Dec. 6, 1532
1942. to Laurentius Zoch. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 2036.
1943. to Eberhard Brisger. 12 Dec. 1532
1944. to Gerhard Wilskamp. 15 Dec. 1532
1945. to Caspar Cruciger. 21 Dec. 1532
1946. to the council of Soest. Dec. 21, 1532

1947 To the City Council of Münster. St. Louis edition, vol. XVII, 2047.

1948. to Bernh. Rothmann, preacher at Münster. Dec. 23, 1532
1949. to Joh. Bugenhagen. St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 324.

1950: Concerns, together with Jonas and Melanchthon, about how Protestant noblemen should behave toward their Catholic feudal lords. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 586.

1782

1783

1784

1785

1785

1786

1788

1788

1789

1790

Index of letters included in this volume.

B. Arranged alphabetically by name.

(The number indicates the number of the letter).

I. Letters of Luther to:

Adam, Adam. 1517.

Nobility, to one of. 1818.

Aesticämpianus, John. 56.

Agricola, Johann. 406. 918. 965. 980. 993. 1006. 1022. 1047. 1081. 1109. 1115. 1121. 1122. 1300. 1319. 1355. 1454. 1460. 1553. 1598. 1627 (at the same time to Jonas, Spalatin and Melanchthon). 1641.

Agricola's wife, Elisabeth. 1091.

Alber, Matt. 947.

Altenburg, Bürgermeister und Rath zu. 480. 486. 490.

Amsdorf, Nicolaus von. 303. 405. 415. 427. 445. 773. 798. 807. 809. 821. 833. 844. 867. 877. 888. 896.

Anhalt, Georg, Fürstvon . 1924.

„ Joachim, „„ 1924. 1925.

„ Johann, „„ 1924.1925.1927.

" Wolfgang, " 1269.

Antwerp, to the Christians at. 840.

Apel, I). Johann. 1727.

Aquila, Caspar, pastor at Saalfeld. 1317.1366.

Attensasfen. See Ottensaß.

Augsburg, Christen zu. 686.

Augsburg. Draft of a section of the text "Vermahnung an die Geistlichen, versammelt auf dem Reichstage zu Augsburg. 1537.

Bader, Paul, Kastner zu Coburg. 1362. See Visitators.

Barnes, D. Robert. 1838.

Baumgärtner, Hieronymus. 769.1714.1744.

Bayer, Christian, churf. sächs. Chancellor. 1429.

Concerns. On prohibited marriage degrees. 530a.

Whether a prince may protect his subjects against the emperor and others for the sake of faith. 584.

On Mosaic Law. 744.

Whether a forced marriage is valid. 802.

About a marriage case to Wolfg. Fueß. 1029.

How to counter the peasants' revolt in its source. 1046.

Of One Shape to Reach the Weak. 1168.

On the teaching of the visitators. 1175.

For the Lords of Einsiedel. 1189. 1193. 1194.

In the Pack case (?). 1221.

In the Pack case. 1231. 1236.

Whether those who teach differently from the Lord's Supper should be excluded from the covenant. 1407.

On the Doctrine of the Lord's Supper. 1456.

That the Elector could not be satisfied with Speier's farewell to the empire. 1492.

On the Death Penalty of Heretics. 1494.

On several articles: of both forms, of celibacy, of the Mass, of priestly ordination 2c. 1606.

About the fair 2c. 1625.1643.

Ueber fünf vorgelegte Fragen vom Abendmahl. 1654.

What the Protestant estates should do if the Emperor demands that the judgment on the matter of religion be left to him. 1664.

On several disputed articles. 1680.

On the means of comparison proposed by Truchsess. 1700.

About the counterattack. 1721.

On the confiscation of monastery property. 1746.

" Bucer's settlement proposals. 1751.

"Hartung's Marriage Case. 1808.

the peace negotiations to be held in Schmalkalden. 1829.

On the confiscation of spiritual goods. 1895.

" the act of peace. 1896.

" the act of peace. 1897.

" a future religious peace. 1899.

" the articles of the Nuremberg Religious Peace.

On the confiscation of spiritual goods. 1933.

How Protestant noblemen should behave against their Catholic feudal lords. 1950.

Beier, Leonhard. 902. 915. 952. 1211.

Bercken, Joh., Augustinian prior. 12.

Bernard, a converted Jew. 619.

Billicanus, Theobald. 656.

Blank, Christoph. 282.

Bohemian brothers. 598.

Bohemian estates. 523.

Börner, Caspar, in Leipzig. 503.

Brabant, Christians at. 637. See Holland.

Brandenburg, Bishop of (Hieron. Scultetus). 58. " Bishops of (Havelberg and Lebus). 1506. " George, Margrave of. 1250. 1841. 1853. " Counts and lords in the Churfürstenthum.

Brandenburg, Joachim I, Elector of. 1309. 1893. 1915.

Braun, Johann, Vicarius in Eisenach. 1. 2.

Braunfels, Otto. 770.

Brunswick, Ernst, Duke of B.-Lüneburg. 1758.

"Margaretha, Duchess of. 226.

Rath zu. 1826.

Bremen, Christians at. 814.

Brenz, Johann. 1147.1449. 1599. 1678. 1813.

XXXVI

Index on Luther's letters, arranged alphabetically.

Breslau, preacher at. (See Heß.) 1128.

Brisger, Eberhard, pastor in Altenburg. 963. 1060.

Brismann, Johann. 483. 595. 705. 746. 806. 898. 1083.

1485. 1728.1835.

Brück, Gregor, Chancellor. 670. 697. 698. 731. 979. 1220.

Bucer, Martin. 1756.

Book inscription about John 12, 32. 1524.

Bugenhagen, Johann. 360. 1856. 1949.

Bünau, Günther von. 332.

Bünau, Heinrich von. 293.

Cajetan, Thomas, Cardinal. 98. 99. 100.

Capito, Wolfgang Fabricius. 447. 738. 740.

Carl V, Emperor. 328. 399.

Carlstadt, Andreas. 97. 139. 205. 1149.

Casel, Gregory. 926.

Chrosner, Alexius. 277.

Coburg, Rath zu. 1491.

Cordatus, Conrad. 1036. 1057. 1210. 1380. 1427. 1436.

Cranach, Lucas. 398.

Crotus, Johann; Rubianus. 634.

Crozsch, Matthias. 1832.

Cruciger, Caspar. 1945.

Crusius, Gottschalk. 776. 919.

Cuspinianus, Johann, imperial councilor. 393.

Czahera, Gallus. 779.

Denmark, Christian, Crown Prince of. 1275a.

Denmark, Frederick, King of. 1928.

Danzig, To Bishop Matthias von. 1403.

Danzig, An den Rath zu. 850.

Memo. 1408.

Teutonic Knights. 688.

Dietrich, Veit. 1731. 1876.

Dölen, Bernhard von. 1821.

Dolzig, Johann von. 429. 561. 885. 1069.

Domitsch, Rath und Prediger zu. 899.

Draco, John. 1062.

Draschwitz, Hanna von. 625. See Court Maidens.

Dressel, Michael, Augustinian Prior at Neustadt. 16. 20.

Printer of his sermons. 621a.

Drucker, admonition to the. 899a.

Dungersheim, Hieronymus, von Ochsenfart. 133. 154.

Eck, Johann. 75 a. 107. 128a. 146a. 167a.

Egranus, Joh. Sylvius. 66. 71. 140.

Einsiedel, Haugold von, churf. Rath. 368. 429.

"Heinrich von; zu Gnandstein. 1188.

" the lords of (Abraham and Henry). 1189.

Letter of recommendation for Joh. Rischmann. 1878.

Emser, Jerome. 213.

Erasmus of Rotterdam. 163. 726.

Erfurt, Augustinerconvent zu. 3.

" Christians to. 1059.

"Decan and theological faculty at. 8.

" Municipality to. 522.

" the preachers to. 1911.

" Rath zu. 909.

" Seniors of the Augustinian Convent to. 6. See

Lohr.

Eßlingen, municipality of. 665.

Facultätszeugniss for Veit Oertel. 1855.

Feilitzsch, Fabian von. 350.

Feilitzsch, Ursula von. 625. See Court Maidens.

Flanders, Christians in. 637. See Holland.

Frankfurt, Rath zu. 868.

Frauenstein, Christen zu. 1810.

Friedrich, Abbot at Nuremberg. See Pistorius.

Frog, Johann. 1026. 1780.

Fuchs, Thomas, Ritter zum Schneeberg. 248.

Fueß, Wolfgang, pastor at Colditz. 1029. 1305.

Prince, to one. 1861. See Unnamed.

Gerbet, Nicolaus, lawyer in Strasbourg. 431. 464. 578. 620. 683. 736. 772. 986. 1277. 1458. 1815.

Gericke, Cyriacus, pastor in Köthen. 1779.

Glaser, Martin, Augustinian Prior at Ramsau. 184. 1439. 1708.

Gluenspieß, Philipp. 1043.

Gnesius, Heinrich, pastor at Ichtershausen. 1616.

Goldsmiths' Guild at Nuremberg. 839.

Göritz, Margaretha. 1390.

Görlitz, Martin, pastor at Brunswick. 1348.1844. 1857. 1863.

Goslar, the Jacobigemeinde zu. 1406.

Göttingen, the parish priests at. 1765.

Göttingen, Rath zu. 1743. 1747. 1765. 1778.

Gottschalk, Heino, Abbot of Alt-Uelzen. 1207.

Greffendorf, Joh., ducal Saxon chamberlain. 342.

Gülden, Johann. 998.

Günther, M. Franz. 211.

Güttel, D. Caspar, Augustinian prior in Eisleben. 474.

Hackenberg, Peter. 1742.

Hall, Christians at. 1127.1232.

Hausmann, Nicolaus. 387. 463. 469. 497. 517. 530. 531. 540. 616. 650. 675. 676. 679. 681. 682. 717. 732. 741. 781. 817. 836. 911. 914. 917. 956. 972. 999. 1002. 1010. 1019. 1024. 1027. 1053. 1071. 1101.

1109. 1206 .1218. 1225. 1227. 1244. 1268. 1279.
1112. 1526 .1530. 1584. 1610. 1704. 1719. 1755.

Hausmann, Valentin. 1781. 1875. 1906.

Havelberg, Bishop zu. See Brandenburg and Lebus.

Hecker, Gerhard. 1381.

Henry VIII, King of England. 900.

Heinrich, Brosius, at Dittersdorf. 1790.

Herford, Aebtissin zu. 1891.

" "nine men". 1889.

" Council to 1869.

Hermann, Anton. 1525.

Hermann, Nicolaus, in Jáchymov. 778,

Herwagen, Joh., printer. 1020. See Secerius.

Herzberg, Rath zu. 1723.

Heß, Johann, Canonicus in Breslau. 317. 468. 653. 703. 891. 983. 1128. 1190. 1265. 1312. 1354. 1740.

Hesse, Eoban. 596. 1233. 1532. 1667.

Hesse, Landgrave Philip of. 1037. 1052. 1310. 1416. 1421. 1457. 1487. 1581. 1696. 1715. 1720. 1842.

Heuge, Paul, Mayor of Kiel. 1238.

Hirschfeld, Bernhard von. 429.

Court virgins, three expelled. 625.

Hofmann, Christoph. 566.

Hoffman", Stanislaus. 1788.

Holland, Christians at. 637.

Honold, Hans, in Augsburg. 1261. 1710.

Hornung, Catharina. 1508.

Huberinus, Caspar. 1864.

Jonas, Catharina. 1533.

Index on Luther's letters, arranged alphabetically.

XXXVII

Jonas, Justus. 302. 412. 643. 649. 1134. 1138. 1141. 1148. 1153. 1162. 1165. 1179. 1383. 1384. 1393.

Jörger, Christoph. 1177.

Jörger, Mrs. Dorothea. 1178. 1216. 1879.

Jüterbock, Franciscan at. 176.

Kaiser, Leonhard. 1086.

Kamenz, Rath zu. 1923.

Kanitz, Elfe von. 1110.

Kaugisdorf, Andreas, pastor in Eilenburg. 1007.1082. 1140. 1387.

Child, D. Nic., pastor at Eisfeld. 1362. see Visitators.

Convent virgins. 756.3

Klosterjnngfrau von Adel. 689. See Spiegel, Hanna von.

Koburg, Rath zu. 1491.

Köckeritz, Caspar von, zum Sees. 1737.

Koler, Franz. 1902.

Koppe, Leonhard, Schösser zu Torgau. 604. 883. 886.

Force, Adam. 527.

Kram, Knight Assa von. 1042.

Krämer, Michael, pastor at Domitsch. 899.

Krautwald, Valentin. 977.

Kronberg, Hartmuth von. 462.

Kunzelt, Georg, pastor at Eilenburg. 301.

Lang, Joh., Augustinian prior at Erfurt. 14. 17. 19. 21. 23. 25. 26. 32. 33. 40. 41. 42. 44. 51. 60. 64. 79. 92. 141. 168. 178. 186. 194. 206. 227. 247. 255. 276. 323. 348. 377. 389. 441. 472. 476. 511. 514. 521. 525. 551. 747. 812. 826. 920. 1064. 1235. 1467.

Langenmantel, Christoph. 112.

Lebüs, bishop of. 1506. See Brandenburg.

Leister, Georg, Augustinian. 11.

Leipziger, die um des Evangelii willen vertriebenen. 1929.

Leisnig, municipality of. 581.

Leisnig, Rath zu. 580.

Leitzkau, Probst zu (Georg Mascov). 28. 29. 39.

Lemberg, Paul, abbot at Sagan. 825. 1256.

Leo X, pope. 77.155.338.

Reader, To the. 636.

Liefland, Christians in. 638. 803. 881.

Lindenau, Paul. 1201.

Link, Wenceslaus, Augustinian in Nuremberg. 65. 82. 117. 313. 324. 362. 369. 380. 391. 442. 466. 477. 519. 572. 576. 602. 820. 884. 894. 895. 897. 1017. 1044. 1056. 1079. 1085. 1098. 1163. 1205. 1222. 1240.

Lischner, Barbara (Lißkirchen). 1791.

Lodinger, Martin. 1920.

Lohr, Andreas. 3. 6.

Löner, Caspar, pastor in Hof (and Medler). 1802.

Losan, M. Oswald, in Leipzig. 1812.

Extinguisher, Thomas. 1446.

Löser, Johann, zu Pretisch, Hereditary Marshal of Saxony. 639. 1840. 1858.

Lübeck, the preachers to. 1502.

Lupinus, Peter. 205.

Luther, Catharina, Luther's wife. 1459. 1660. 1661. 1691. 1706. 1877.

Luther, Hans, the Father. 437. 1511.

"Johann, Luther's son. 1577.

"Margaretha, Luther's Mother. 1798.

Moravian Brothers. 598. . See Bohemian Brethren.

Mainz, Albrecht, Archbishop, Elector of. 47. 257. 439. 708. 871. 893. 1612.

Mansfeld, Count Albrecht von. 402. 436. 621. 712. 816. 1428. 1452. 1453.

Mansfeld, Günther, Ernst, Hoyer and Albrecht, Counts zu. 712.

Marx, read from Muris. See mason.

Mascov, Georg, provost. See Leitzkau.

Maurer (Muris), Michael. 339.

Mecklenburg, Duke Henry of. 1480.

Medler, Nic. pastor in Hof (also to Löner). 1802. Melanchthon, Philipp. 95. 110. 403. 404. 410. 414. 420.

Memmingen, Rath zu. 1353.

3Menius, Justus. 960. 1058. 1073. 1077. 1106. 1234. 1254. 1516. 1528. 1764. 1847.

Merseburg, Bishop Adolph von. 258.

Metsch, Hans von, Captain at Wittenberg. 1373. Metsch, Joseph Levin von, zu Mila. 273. 1039. 1226.

Miltenberg, Christians zu. 709.

Miltitz, minutes for the negotiations with. 125.

Miltitz, Carl von. 180.

Minkwitz, Hans von. 707. 815.

Mohr, Georg, pastor at Borna. 992.1886.

Montanus, Jakob, head of the school at Herford. 633. 1402. 1870.

Morgenstern, Gregor. Testimony for. 660.

Mosellanus, Peter, Rector of the University of Leipzig. 318. Mühlhausen, Rath und Gemeinde von. 758. 1015.

Mühlpfort, Hieronymus, Stadtvogt in Zwickau. 343. Müller, Caspar, Mansfeld Chancellor. 878a. 890,996. Munssoor, Leonhard. 1839.

Münster, Rath zu. 1947.

Mutianus. See Rufus.

Myconius, Friedrich, pastor in Gotha. 848. 988,1096. 1253. 1461. 1472. 1516. 1733.

N., Cyriacus zu Kothen. 1779. see Gericke.

N., Margarethe. 1342.

Nesen, Wilhelm. 586.

Neuenhagen, Thomas, pastor in Eisenach. 1018a. Neustadt, Augustinian chapter at. See Dressel.

Nuremberg, a citizen of. 1776.

"Goldsmith guild to. 839.

" Mayor and Council to. 910.1914.

" to the imperial governors and estates of the imperial regiment zu. 630.

Obsopoeus, Vincentius. 985.

Oecolampad, John. 627.

Oldenburg, Heinrich. 500.

Oelsnitz, Mila von. 625. See Court Maidens.

Oelsnitz, Rath und Gemeinde zu. 684.

Ordination certificate for Wilh. Kilmann. 1424.

Osiander, Andreas. 1796.1926.

Ottensaß, Hans. 1065.

Pellican, Conrad. 374.

Pensa, municipality of. 941.

Parish priest, to a. 1045.

Parish priests, to two, from rebaptism. 1196.

XXXVIII

Index on Luther's letters, arranged alphabetically.

Pirkheimer, Wilibald, at Nuremberg. 152.

Pistorius, Friedrich, Abbot of Nuremberg. 1074. 1088. 1144. 1241. 1263. 1311. 1485. 1567. 1605. 1666. 1867.

Planitz, Hans von der. 583.

Plauen, Rath zu. 921.

Polenz, Georg von, Bishop zu Samland. 847.

Prague, city council and people of the city. 678.

Pravest, Wilhelm, pastor in Kiel. 1215. 1237. Prussia, Albrecht, Duke of. 704. 864. 1471. 1834.

Prierias, Silvester. 84.

Probst, Jakob, pastor in Bremen. 1167. 1473. 1560. Puchler, Leonhard, fencing master at Halle. 687. receipt. 4.

Radhemius. See Lupinus.

Councils, to the Electors. 1031.

Raudt, Georg, preacher in Plauen. 711.

Rauve, read from rana, see frog.

Rechenberg, Hans von, zur Freistadt. 533. Regensburg, Stadtrath zu. 652. 854.

Regius (Rhegius), Urban, preacher at Augsburg. 805. 1270.

Empire, Holy Roman. To the Princes, Princes and Estates of the. 400.

Reifenstein, Wilhelm. 1297.

Reißenbusch, Wolfgang, Preceptor at Lichtenberg. 837.

Reuchlin, Johann. 119.

Reutlingen, Christians zu. 948.

Reval, Rath zu. 1792.1916.

Riedtesel, Johann, churf. director zu Weimar. 528. 1922. 1941.

Riga, Christians to. See Liefland.

Romer, George. 647.

Rostock, Rath der Stadt. 1852.

Roth, Stephan, town clerk in Zwickau. 1229.1768. Rothmann, Bernhard, preacher at Münster. 1948.

Ruck, Johann. 662.

Rufus, Conrad Mutianus. 13.

Rühel, D. Johann, Mansfeld councilor. 849. 863. 866. 873. 874. 878a. 981. 1001. 1014. 1113. 1208. 1621.

Saalhausen, Wolfgang von. 755.

Saxony, Churfürst Friedrich zu. 50.109.126.127.135. 153. 158. 162. 175. 199. 200. 208. 214. 223. 290. 366. 375. 451. 453. 455. 459. 471. 489. 611. 618. 644. 648. 719. 748. 754. 795. 828.

Saxony, Duke Georg zu. 148. 169. 179. 570. 937. 1323. Saxony, Johann, Duke and Elector of. 281. 568.

743. 754. 856. 892. 903. 906. 907. 924. 929. 933. 945. 946. 953. 957. 958. 961. 962. 966. 968. 974. 975. 976. 984. W7. 990. 1004. 1030. 1033. 1034. 1051. 1063. 1066. 1075. 1094. 1095. 1103. 1118. 1120. 1125. 1132. 1133. 1136a. 1142. 1150. 1157. 1184. 1186. 1248. 1257. 1266. 1267. 1271. 1293.

Saxony, Johann Friedrich, Duke of. 341. 383. 390. 465. 743. 764. 857. 859. 994. 995. 1224. 1245. 1249. 1385. 1386. 1514. 1600. 1874. 1910. Churfürst. 1931.

Sagan, Abbot Paul zu. See Lviv.

Samland. See Polenz.

Hem, Conrad. 333.

Savoy, Duke Carl of. 655.

Scheurl, Christoph, jurist in Nuremberg. 31. 38. 45. 53. 62. 80.130.151.

Schleinitz, Jan von, zu Jahnshausen. 626.

Schlick, the Counts of. 1930.

Schlick, Sebastian, Count zu Passun. 524.

Schnepf, Erhard. 1582.

Scholl, Heinrich. 1749.

Schott, Ritter Hans. 734.

Schuldorp, Marquard, preacher in Kiel. 949.

Schützin, Catharina in Strasbourg, Matth. Zell's housewife. 793. 1757.

Schwanhaufen, Johann. 591a.

Schwarzburg, Joh. Heinr., Count of. 556. Schwarzenberg, Johann, Baron of. 539. 794. Schwenkfeld, Caspar. 978.

Scultetus, Hieronymus. See Brandenburg. Seceriüs, Johann, printer. 778. 1195. Seligmann, Martin, vicar in the Mansfeld valley. 221.279. Selmenitz, Frau Felicitas von. 1223.

Senfel, Ludwig, ducal Bavarian court musician. 1712. Severinus, an Austrian monk. 1130.

Sickingen, Franz von. 411.

Soest, an den Rath zu. 1894. 1904. 1946.

Spalatin, George. 5. 7. 9.15. 18. 22.24. 27. 34. 36. 37. 43. 49. 52. 54. 55. 57. 59. 61. 63. 68. 69. 70. 72. 73. 75. 78. 83. 85. 86. 88. 94. 96. 102. 104. 105. 106. 108. 111. 113. 115. 116. 120. 122. 128. 129. 131.

135. 174. 177. 181. 183 .191. 197. 198. 201. 202.
146. 438. 440. 440a. 448. 449. 456. 460. 467. 470. 473. 475. 482. 484. 487. 492. 493. 495. 496. 498.
152. 628. 632. 635. 640. 646. 654. 658. 661. 663 .
154. 696. 700. 701. 706. 710. 713. 716. 720. 721 .
157. 790. 791. 796. 797. 798. 799. 801. 808. 811 .
160. 912. 921a. 930. 935. 936. 973. 991. 1003. 1008. 1009. 1018. 1021. 1048. 1050. 1054. 1061. 1067.
161. 1076. 1078. 1087. 1089. 1092. 1099.. 1107.

Spengler, Lazarus, city clerk in Nuremberg. 347. 818. 927. 1284. 1613. 1648. 1671. 1685. 1707. 1709. 1752. 1760.

Spenlein, Georg, Augustinian in Memmingen. 10.

Index on Luther's letters, arranged alphabetically.

XXXIX

Specatus, Paul. 494. 512.1169.

Spiegel, Hanna von, Klosterjungfrau. 689.

Starenberg, Bartholomew von. 759.

Staupitz, Johann. 67. 76. 87. 118. 150. 215. 361. 371.

Stein, Wolfgang, court preacher in Weimar. 554. 560.

Steinbach, Erhard. 1819.

Sternberg, Ritter Hans von, Pfleger zu Coburg. 1362. 1681. 1713.

Stettin, Rath zu. 573.

Boots, N. Mich. 882,913,940,1016,1025,1049,1080.

Stockhausen, Frau von. 1939.

Stockhausen, Jonas von. 1938...

Stolberg, Ludwig, Count of. 485.

Stolz, Volkmar. 508.

Storm (Sturm), Claus, Mayor of Magdeburg. 513,

Strasbourg, Christians at. 792.

Strasbourg, Preacher at. 925.

Streets, Michael von der, escort in Borna. 668. 685. 1418.

Strauß, v. Jakob, preacher in Eisenach. 728. 730.

Sutel, Johann, preacher in Göttingen. 1748.1767.

Tann, Eberhard von der. 1871.

Taubenheim, Hans von. 1880.

Teppen, Henning, clergyman in Goslar. 553.

Tescher, Thomas, Pfarrerzu-Milau. Incorrect reading instead of: Löscher.

Teutleben, Caspar von. 1574.

Thorn, Lambert. 702.

Thür, Johann. 878a.

Thuring, Balthasar. 1283.1367.

Thurzo, Johann, Bishop of Breslau. 315.

Journeymen at table. 1538.

Torgau, Rath zu. 923.1414.1866.

Trutfetter, Jodocus, Professor Erfurt. 74.

Tulich, Hermann, Professor in Wittenberg. 335.

Hungary, Queen Mary of. 1028.

Unnamed. 388. 535. 1213.1274 a. 1289. 1342. 1361.

Ursinus, Clemens. 1070.

Visitators in the Franconian District. (Sternberg, Kind and Bader.) 1362.

Vogler, Georg, Chancellor at Ansbach. 1430.1883.

Voigt, Johann, Augustinian at Magdeburg. 319.

Walther, Johann, Musikus. 1023.

Weißbach, Joachim von. 1111.

Weiler, Hieronymus. 1575. 1649. 1662. 1692.1811.

Weller, Peter. 1576.

Wertheim, Count George II von. 624.

Wicel, Georg. 778. also to Hermann.

Wilskamp (Viscampius). 1116. 1171. 1315. 1401. 1870.

Wittenberg, to the Augustinians. 433.

" Capitel zu. 782.

" Christians to. 423.

" Canons to. 588. 631, 649.

Wittenberger, an die. 450. This is not a letter; see there.

Wittiger, Michael, canon in Breslau. 316.

Worms, Christians at. 651.

Zell, Catharina. See shooter.

Zelst, Johann, pastor in Bremen. 1561.

Zerbst, Rath zu. 672. 680. 767,1055,1151,1155. 1159.

Notes. 188.

Testimony for Gregor Morgenstern. 660.

Testimony for Johann Gülden. 998.

Zink, N. 1892.

Zoch, Laurentius. 1935. 1942.

Zwels, Stephan, in Geldern. 1255.

Zwickau, Christians to. 1806.

"Clergymen to. 1831.

" Preacher to. 1805.

" Rath "to. 1769.

Gemini, Gabriel. 481. 491. 501. 520. 1212.

II. letters to Luther from:

Agricola, Johann. 1303. 1318. 1543. 1593. 1645.

Agricola, Stephan. 1724.

Altenburg, Rath zu. 478. 488. 499. 549.

Alveld. 283.

Amsdorf. 1848.

Apel, Johann. 1900.

Blankenfeld, Marg. 1152.

Brandenburg, Margrave George. 571. 1413.

Brenz, Johann. 1615.1726.1814.

Brismann, Johann. 879.

Brück, Gregorius, chancellor. 1302. 1340.

Bucer, Martin. 1673. 1759.

Bugenhagen, Johann. 1325. 1369. 1725. 1868.

Camerarms, Joachim. 1544. 1658.

Capito, Wolfgang Fabricius. 89. 146. 351. 443.

Carl V. 378. 379.

Carlstadt, Andreas. 824. 878. 905. 1032.

Coburg, Rath zu. 1476.

Denmark, King Christiern of. 861. 959.

Dietrich, Veit. 1736.

Dungersheim. 132. 138. 160. 203.

Eck, D. Johann. 92a. 149.

Einsiedel, Heinrich von. 1291.

England, King Henry VIII of. 1038.

Erasmus, Desiderius. 185.

Erfurt, Rath zu. 855. 904.

Frobenius, Johann. 145.

Fox, Thomas, Knight. 245.

Gerbel, Nicolaus, legal scholar in Strasbourg. 409. 784. 843. 943. 1000. 1011. 1013. 1072. 1090. 1114. 1515. 1718. 1745.

Hamburg, Rath zu. 1326.

Hedio, Caspar. 304.

Hesse, Landgrave Philip of. 397. 1228. 1419. 1483.

Hutten, Ulrich von. 296. 354. 394. 396.

Jonas, D. Justus. 1172. 1545.1569. 1570.1572. 1586.

Kronberg, Hartmuth von. 479.

Landmann, Martin. 1185.

Leimbach, Gebrüder. 664.

Leipzig, University of. 147.

Leisnig, Rath zu. 570.

Leo X, pab. 164.

Lohmüller, Johann. 544. 695.

Mainz, Archbishop Albrecht von. 267. 444.

Melanchthon. 1539. 1546. 1549. 1557. 1571. 1573. 1585.

Merseburg, Bishop Adolph von. 266.

Metsch, Joseph Levin. 1341.

Miltitz, Carl von. 170. 209. 327.

XLRegister of Luther's letters, arranged alphabetically.

Minkwitz, Nicolaus von. 1363.

Münsterberg, Duke Carl von. 516.

Muenzer, Thomas. 310.

Myconius, Frederick. 1482.

Nuremberg, der Rath zu. 1912.

Orlamünde, Rath zu. 757.

Osiander, Andreas. 1583. 1604.

Pack, Otto von. 1352.

Pellican, Conrad. 274.

Poduschka, Johann. 189.

Pomerania, Duke Barnim von. 340.

Pravest, William. 1202.

Prussia, Albrecht von. 623. 970.1887. 1888.

Prierias, Silvester. 81. 103.

Rhegius, Urban. 1556.

Rosdalowsky, Wenceslaus. 190.

Roth, Stephan, in Zwickau. 1782.

Rubianus, Crotus. 228. 352.

Rühel, D. Johann. 862. 865.

Saalhausen, Wolfgang von. 752.

Saxony, churfürstliche Räthe von. 1012.1479.

Saxony, George, Duke of. 156. 173. 182. 382. 565. 939. 1040.

Saxony, Frederick, Elector of. 384. 385. 548. 641. 642. 749.

Saxony, John Frederick, Duke of. 358. 745. 870. 1370. 1375. 1382.

Saxony, Johann, Churfürst zu. 869. 924. 928. 950. 954. 955. 964. 969. 971. 982. 989. 1005. 1035. 1102. 1105, 1126, 1174, 1183, 1260, 1272, 1274. 1276.

Saxony, Sibyl, Duchess of. 1391.

Schaumburg, Silvester von. 299.

Scheurl, Christoph. 30. 35. 46. 48. 121. 123. 124. 196.

Schwenkfeld, Caspar. 934.

Sickingen, Franz von. 344.

Soest, der Rath zu. 1901. 1940.

Spalatin. 90. 612. 629. 834. 1290. 1292. 1602. 1669.

Speratus, Paul. '876.

Speaker, Urban. 1123.

Staupitz, D. Johann. 91. 723.

Strasbourg, Preacher at. 785. 916.

Visitators in Franconia. 1359.

Wildenfels, Anarg von. 1404.

Zerbst, Rath zu. 1124.

Zoch, Laurentius. 1850.

Zwickau, Mayor of. 1772.

Zwickau, Rath zu. 1368.

III. foreign letters from:

Cajetan to the Elector Frederick. 101.

Carlstadt to Brück. 1282.

"to the Elector Frederick. 195.

" to Krautwald and Schwenkfeld. 1247.

Dietrich, Veit, to Luther's wife. 1580.

Dietrich, Veit, to Justus Menius. 1921.

Eck an den Churfürsten Friedrich. 192. 236.

Hornung, Catharina, to Wolf Hornung. 1523.

Hornung, Wolf, an die churbrandenburgischen Räthe.

Kaiser, Leonhard, to a friend. 1086.

"" to Michael Stiefel. 1086.

"" to an unnamed person. 1086.

Miltitz, Carl von, an den Churfürsten Friedrich. 172.

Miltitz, Carl von, to Spalatin. 171.

Saxony, Friedrich, Churfürst zu, to Cajetan. 114.

""""anEck . 193.219.

"""" to Miltitz. 218. 229.

""""anSürf . 458.

""""anSpalatin . 210.

Saxony, Johann, Churfürst zu, to the Bishop of Passau. 1086.

Saxony, Johann, Churfürst zu, to Spalatin, Instruction. 908.

Schürf, D. Hieronymus, an Churfürst Friedrich. 457. 461.

Schurs, Schwertfeger and Melanchthon to the Elector. 645.

IV. other documents:

Luther's appeal to the student body. 355.

Report by Bugenhagen and Jonas on Luther's serious case of illness. 1100.

Report on the martyrdom of Leonhard Kaiser. 1086.

Contract between Eck, Carlstadt and Luther. 187.

Luther's draft for the council at Altenburg. 486.

Luther's draft of the exhortation to the clergy. 1537.

Luther's and Melanchthon's expert opinion on the funeral of the Elector. 851.

Expert opinion of Gabriel Zwilling on the funeral of the Elector. 852.

Instruction of the Elector for Joh. Oswald. 452.

Luther's transcript of the interrogation at Worms. 395.

Letter from the interpreter. 1693.

Settlement funds proposed by Truchsess. 1697.

Verzeichniß der Gebrüder Leimbach. 622 (Supplement).

First section of Luther's letters

together with the most important letters addressed to Luther.

No. 1.

Erfurt. April 22, 1507.

To Johann Braun, Vicarius in Eisenach.

Luther invites Braun to come to his first mass (Primiz) and wishes that the Schalbe Collegium also participates.

Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 1; in Löscher's Reformation Acts, vol. I, p. 1; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 3 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 1. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 512.

To the holy and venerable priest of Christ and Mary, Johann Braun, vicar at Eisenach, his most dear in Christ. 1)

Hail in Christ our Lord! I would shy away, dear friend, from assailing your love with my impetuous letters and petitions, if I did not consider the sincere attitude of your kind and benevolent heart, which I have experienced enough from so many proofs and good deeds. Therefore, I have had no hesitation in addressing this little letter to you, trusting in the friendship that is based on mutual love, and hope that it will be heard by you and will find you supplicating.

Now that the glorious God, who is holy in all his works, has rested to make me miserable, I will not be able to do it.

1. In the next line, the Erl. Briefw. as superscription: Jhesu, and notes: "missing from De Wette".

But it is also not found in any of the editions mentioned here and by him.

to exalt so gloriously the and in every respect unworthy sinner and to call him to his exalted office out of pure and abundant mercy, I must, in order that I may be grateful for this abundance of so great a divine goodness (at least as much as is possible to a dust), perform the service imposed upon me in a bad way.

Therefore, according to the decision of my fathers, it has been determined to perform this for the first time on the fourth Sunday after Easter, which we call Cantate 2), with the help of divine grace. For this day, because it is convenient for my father, has been appointed to consecrate our first Mass to God, to which I humbly, but perhaps boldly, invite your love, certainly not because I consider myself worthy because of my merits for you (of which there are none), to burden you with the burden of such a great journey, and to expect you to come to the so little poverty of our lowliness, but because I have recognized your goodwill towards me and your willingness when I was recently 3) with you, moreover, elsewhere even more abundantly.

2. This was only the Primiz, not the priestly ordination of Luther. Luther was ordained by the Erfurt auxiliary bishop Johann (Bonemilch) von Laspho, but we do not know the day of his ordination. Köstlin, Martin Luther (3.), Vol. I, p. 83, places it on this very Sunday Cantate (May 2), but it was not the custom that the newly ordained held his first mass on the same day. (Erl. Briefw.)
3. nudius. Walch correctly remarks: "perhaps tertius is to be added", and offers in the text: "the day before yesterday".

2 Letters from 1507 and 1509. No. 1. 2. 3

You now, dearest father, lord, brother (for the first name is due to you because of your age and your care, the second because of your merit, but the last because of the order), want to be present here, if it is possible because of your time, because of your church business, or also your domestic affairs, in order to help by your pleasant presence and your prayers that our sacrifice becomes pleasing before God. You can, however, take Conrad, 1) my relative, who was formerly sexton (aedituum) at St. Nicolai, and besides him, whomever else you wish, as a traveling companion, if he can also get away for domestic business and feels like it.

Finally, you must be admonished that you go straight to our monastery and enter it in order to stay with us for a while (since I do not fear that you will not want to live here), and do not seek another, strange lodging on the streets. For you will have to become a cellarius, that is, a cell dweller. Fare well in Christ our Lord. Given from our monastery at Erfurt, April 22, in the year of the Lord 1507. Brother Martin Luther

from Mansfeld.

I do not dare to burden the Schalbe Collegium, 3) those worthy people who have certainly rendered me great service, in an inconvenient manner, because I am completely convinced that it is not befitting for their status and dignity that they should be called upon to perform such a lowly service, indeed, that they should be bothered with the wishes 4) of a monk who has now died to the world. Besides, I am uncertain

1. In 1500 Conrad Luther was still in service as sexton (hierophylax). The kind of relationship is not known. (Köstlin, M. Luther 3. Vol. I, p. 777 ad p. 39.) '
2. Here we have added a non.
3. The Collatoren - Collegium of the Minorite monastery under the Wartburg, to which the Schalbe family, respected in Eisenach, had made rich donations. (Erl. Briefw.) Mrs. Cotta came from this family. (Köstlin, M. Luther [3., Vol. 1, p. 38.)
4. It can hardly be doubted that vota should be translated here by "wishes" and not (with Walch) by "vows", because neither the primicat nor the invitation to the same has anything to do with the monastic vows.

and somewhat doubtful whether it would be pleasant or troublesome to you. Therefore, I have resolved to remain silent, but I would like you, if the opportunity arises, to testify my gratitude toward them. Farewell.

No. 2.

Wittenberg. March 17, 1509.

To Joh. Braun, priest in Eisenach.

Luther had gone to Wittenberg as a professor in the last weeks of 1508 and apologizes for having left Erfurt without first taking leave of Braun. He says that he would have preferred theology to philosophy.

Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 2b; in Löscher's Ref.Acta, vol. I, p. 797; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 5 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p.4. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 524.

To the venerable man sanctified to Christ and Mary, Mr. Johann Braun, priest at Eisenach, his beloved Lord and Father.

JEsus.

Salvation and the Savior Jesus Christ himself wishes brother Martin Luther, Augustinian. Finally, I beg you, my Lord and loving, more than revered, Father, cease, I say, to wonder, after you have already wondered enough, how I left you secretly and silently, or at least could have left you, as if there had never been any intimate contact between us, or as if oblivion, the author of ingratitude, had wiped out all memory of your lovely person from my heart, yes, as if a cold and hopeful north wind had extinguished all warmth of love. It is not so, nor have I done this, nor thought to do this, although I would have done this (if I had done it differently and not rather suffered hut), from which one could think something bad about me without my fault.

I have indeed left, I confess, but I have not left, but have always remained behind after my bigger and better part and will always remain there. That this is so, I will not be able to obtain from you more easily or more effectively, than through

4Letters from the "years 1509 and 1512. No. 2. 3. 5

Your trust in me; as you have established this with me through your merits and good deeds by your kindness alone, you will not suffer it to go unfulfilled or even diminished without my fault, as you have never suffered it. And so I have departed from you further in body, but have come closer in mind, if only you will, as you certainly will, if my hope does not deceive me.

And, to come to the point: So that I would not be compelled to suspect any longer that your love doubts my fidelity (and yet God wanted this suspicion, as is its nature, to hit the wrong thing), behold, with all the power at my disposal I have stolen a little time from my so many and so varied affairs in which to write this letter to you, especially since messengers are rare for me, and if they were frequent, they would become rare through my ignorance and seclusion. And what do you think that I am seeking with this letter other than that you hold me in such command as you have received me, and that you presuppose of me what you would have me presuppose of you. Although I cannot or will not be equal to you in any good thing, my heartfelt love (animus) for you is great, since I have nothing else; of course, I do not give it to you now, but I say that I have already given it to you many times. And there is nothing that your generous spirit expects of me (that I know), but what is of the spirit, that is, that only one mind be in the Lord, and one heart and one soul, as one faith in the Lord.

But you should not be surprised that I left without telling you. For my departure was so sudden that it was almost hidden from my housemates. I wanted to write to you, but I could not because of lack of time and leisure. However, I have suffered, because I was able to do so, since I was forced to leave so suddenly without having greeted you. Therefore, I am now at Wittenberg by God's command or permission. If you now wish to know about my fate, I am well, thanks be to God, only that the study has been forced upon me (violentum).

I would have preferred to exchange it from the beginning with theology, with that theology, I say, which investigates the kernel of the nut and the marrow of the wheat and the marrow of the bones. But God is God; man is often, yes, always mistaken in his judgment. This is our God; He will rule us in kindness and for all eternity.

Receive this graciously, I beg you, what I have thrown down in haste and entirely without longer consideration, and if you can once conveniently have messengers to me, let me share your letters. I will endeavor to do the same. Fare well in the beginning and in the end, and think of me as the kind of person you wanted me to be. Farewell again. At Wittenberg, in the year of the Lord 1509, on the Saturday after Oculi March 17.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 3.

Wittenberg. September 22, 1512.

To the Prior Andreas Lohr and the Convent of the Augustinians at Erfurt.

Luther announces the date of his doctorate in theology and asks his brothers in Erfurt to be present or at least to intercede for him.

Handwritten in Cod. Gothan. A. 399, fol. 117 d. Printed by Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 4: by Löscher, Ref.-Acta, vol. I, p. 801 (with the erroneous year 1513); by De Wette, vol. I, p. 9 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p.7. German by Walch, vol. XXI, 520. De Wette's erroneous proof: "Walch XXI, 529" has been reprinted by Erlanger Briefwechsel.

To the venerable, venerable and venerable fathers, the prior, Magister Andreas Lohr, 2) and the elders of the convent of the order of the hermits of the holy bishop Augustinus at Erfurt, his fathers venerable in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail in the Lord, venerable, revered and beloved fathers! Behold, it draws near

1. At first Luther had to read about the dialectics and physics of Aristotle; whether at the university or only in the study institution of the monastery, cannot be said with certainty. (Kolde, M. Luther, Vol. I, p. 72.)
2. The name is found only in Cod. Gothan. and in Erl. Briefw.

6 Letters from the year 1512." No. 3. 4. 7

The day of St. Luke 1) is approaching, on which, out of obedience 2) to the fathers and the venerable father Vicarius, the chair 3) in theology will be solemnly given to me, which your fatherly love, as I believe, clearly sees from the letter of our prior at Wittenberg 4). I leave my self-accusation 5) pending and say nothing of my inadequacy, lest I also seem to seek pride or praise through my humility. God knows it, and my conscience, how worthy and how grateful I am against this splendor of glory and honor.

Therefore, for the sake of Christ's mercy, I ask, first of all, that you will command me in your common intercessions to God, as you know that you are my debtors in this matter according to the law of love, that his pleasing and blessed will be with me; then, if it is at all possible, that you will deign to be present and take part in this pomp (to confess the truth) for the adornment and honor of the Order and especially of our Vicariate. I would not dare to ask your paternal love for the arduousness of such a great journey and expense, but do it only because the reverend Father Vicarius has so ordered, and because I considered it unseemly, also indecent and annoying, if I, while you Erfurtians did not know about it and had not been invited, ascended to such a high dignity.

Now if the venerable Father Lector, Georg Leister, wants to or can come with you, that would also be very pleasant; but if not, 6)

1. October 18.
2. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. V, 723, ?62: "I am first forced and driven into such office, since I had to become Doctor of Holy Scripture without my thanks." - Ibid. Vol. XXII, 665, Table Talks, Cap. 22, § 77 we read: "Many were astonished that I, when I was only twenty-eight years old, received the doctorate, forced by Staupitz."
3. aula cathedralis. Perhaps sella would like to be read instead of aula. What is meant is the doctorate.
4. Wenc. Link.
5. Thus in the editions: mei ipsius accusationem; in Cod. Goth. and in the Erl. Briefwechsel: mei impiam accusationem.
6. from only in Cod. Goth. and in the Erl. Correspondence. In the other editions it is written instead: st".

so may the will of the Lord be done. In these things your fatherly love may now prove to be as we hope, and as it deserves to be hoped. We will keep your willingness in good memory and gratefully acknowledge it. Fare well in the Lord with all and every one of your brothers, and indeed with ours, to whom we entrust ourselves and ours in their prayers. Given at Wittenberg, on the day of St. Maurice 22 Sept. 1512.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 4.

Leipzig. October 9, 1512.

Luther's receipt.

Luther had to collect from Leipzig the money that the Elector had put up to cover the expenses of his doctorate. This is his receipt for it to the churfürstliche Rentmeister. See Mathesius, St. Louis Edition, p. 10.

The original is in Cod. Seidelianus in Dresden, p. 26, with the inscription by the same hand: "vicario Zu Wittb. Stawbicz l ffl. Zu eim Doctorat Michaelis 1512." Printed by Schütze, "Luthers ungedruckte Briefe," Leipzig 1780, vol. I, p. 385, from the Börnersche Sammlung at Leipzig; in Canzler und Meißner, Quartalschrift für ältere Litteratur und neuere Lectüre, dritter Jahrgang, zweites Heft, Leipzig 1785, p. 27, cf. p. 39; in De Wette, vol. I, p. II, and again, according to the original, in De Wette- Seidemann, vol. VI, p. 2; in the Erlanger Ausgabe, vol. 53, p. 1 and, according to the original, in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 9. We give this oldest German writing of Luther according to the original. The first letter in the 6th volume of De Wette, supposedly from 1503, is, as Seidemann himself says, who adds it, spurious.

I Martinus brother eynsydelerß order. In Wittenberg. I confess with this handwriting that I have received on behalf of the prior of Wittenberg from the strictest and most dear Degenhart Pfeffinger and Johann Dolczec 7) my most gracious lord chamberlain fifty francs on Sunday after 8) francisci anno dnj 2c. xij

7. Thus Seidemann with the remark: "It can also be read: dolczer." Erl. Correspondence: "doltzer."
8. This "after" has been overlooked in the previous printings, except for the Erl. Briefw., was overlooked in the resolution and (even by Seidemann) the date "October 4" was set, the day of Franciscus. On this day Luther became Licentiate. (So Kolde, M. Luther, vol. I, p. 82, and Köstlin, M. Luther 3., vol. I, p. 99.) The correct date, also in Burkhardt, p. 1. - This word: "after" is followed in the original: "Micha", but Luther crossed it out again. Nevertheless, it has passed into the editions of Schütze and De Wette.

8Letters from the year 1514. No. 5. 9

No. 5.

Wittenberg. Beginning 1514. 1)

To Georg Spalatin's Church of Saxony

Court Preacher.

Luther gives a favorable verdict on Reuchlin's expert opinion against Pfefferkorn's and the Cologne theologians' advice to eradicate all books of the Jews.

Handwritten in Cod. Jen. A. 3 and 361. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 8; in Löscher, Ref.-Acta, vol. I, p. 799; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 7; in Böcking, Ulrichi Hutteni operum Supplementum 1869, tom. I, V. I, p. 748 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 14. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 518, who, according to Tentzel's Historischer Bericht von der Reformation, vol. I, p. 165, also places this letter in the year 1510.

JEsus.

Peace be with you, venerable Lord Magister Georg! My brother Johann Lang has asked me in your name. 3) What I think of the cause of the innocent and highly learned Johann Reuchlin against his enemies in Cologne, whether he is in danger of the faith or of heresy. But you know, my dear Magister, that I also hold this man in very high esteem and love him, and that my judgment is perhaps suspect, because I am (as they say) not free and impartial; but, because you demand it, I say what is my opinion: that in his whole written opinion there is absolutely nothing that would be dangerous to me.

I am, however, very surprised about the people of Cologne, for whom they have to tie such an intricate, and (as it seems to them) in fact even more intricate knot than the Gordian one in a

1. There has been much dispute about the date of this letter. Löscher, De Wette, Seckendorf and Tentzel, even Seidemann in De Wette, vol. VI, p. 598, place it in the year 1510, while the other authorities place it in the year 1514. We are Köstlin, Martin Luther (3.), vol. I, p. 784 p. 139; Kolde, Martin Luther, Vol. I, p. 373 ad p. 126 and Erlanger Briefwechsel, which are based on Knaake in Zeitschrift für lutherische Theologie und Kirche, Jahrgang 1868, p. 345 in the review on Burkhardt's "Luthers Briefwechsel".
2. actually Georg Burkhardt from Spalt an der Rezat, 4-1/2 miles from Nuremberg. Kolde, M. Luther, Vol. I, p. 41 writes: "Spelt". See No. 136.
3. Spalatin's letter to Johann Lang in Wittenberg (end of 1513), to which this reply refers, is found in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 11.
4. since he very often uses such a solemn protestation, and does not present articles of faith, but the opinion of an expert opinion. These two things relieve him of so much suspicion with me in such a way that, even if he had gathered the mud of all heresies in his expert opinion, I would still believe that he had right and pure faith. For if such protestations and opinions are not free from danger, we will have to fear that these inquisitors might finally start swallowing cameos and swallowing mosquitoes, and declare the orthodox, even if they protest in everything, to be heretics.

But what shall I say about the fact that they are trying to cast out Beelzebub and not with the finger of God? This is what I often lament and regret, because we Christians have begun to be wise abroad and nonsensical at home. 6) A hundredfold worse are the blasphemies in all the streets of Jerusalem, and everything is full of spiritual idols. Although these should be dealt with most diligently, as inward enemies, yet we leave all these things that concern us most, and turn to outward and strange things, of course by the devil's counsel, so that we leave what is ours and do not mend what is strange.

Dear, can anything more foolish and incomprehensible be thought of than this zeal? Do the unfortunate people of Cologne have so few difficult and very confused things on which they would like to practice their science, their zeal and their love, that it would be necessary for them, since their mind is so far away from us, to first explore them?

But what do I do? My heart is full of these thoughts, more than the tongue can say. But I finally make this conclusion, since this is predicted by all prophets: that the Jews

4. Compare Plautus, Men. 2, 1, 22; Terentius, Andr. 5, 4, 39. (Erl. Briefw.)
5. We think that suspiciono or suppositione should be read instead of superstitione; "superstition" does not seem to make sense to us.
6. About the saying: Foris sapere et domi desipere, see Luther's explanation, Walch, St. Louis Edition, Vol. V, 830, § 76.

10 Letters from the year 1514. no. 5. 6. 11

God and their King Christinn will revile and blaspheme. And I confess that he who has read this or does not understand it, has not yet seen the theology. And therefore I suppose that the Colognians cannot dissolve the Scripture, because it must be done and the Scripture must be fulfilled. And if they should undertake to cleanse the Jews from blasphemies, they will do so, that the Scripture and God appear to be lies.

But have a certain confidence that God will be true, even if a thousand times a thousand Cologne people do not want it and struggle against it in vain. For this will be the work of God alone, who works from within, not of men, who only play rather than work from without. If these things are taken from them, they will compose worse. For they are so given over to a hardened mind by God's wrath that they are, as Ecclesiastes Cap. 1, 15.^2)^ says, incorrigible, and every incorrigible becomes worse and never bettered by chastening. Fare well in the Lord and keep my words to me, 3) but pray for my sinful soul to the Lord. Given from our monastery this day.

Your brother Martin Luther.

No. 6.

Wittenberg. June 16, 1514.

To Prior Andreas Lohr and the seniors of the Erfurt Augustinian Convent.

Luther defended himself against the accusation of some Erfurtians, especially M. Joh. Nathin, that he had been guilty of a breach of oath by accepting the theological doctorate in Wittenberg instead of in Erfurt, where he had received his doctorate in theology.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. A 399, fol. 118. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 6b; in Löscher's Ref.-Acta, vol. I, p. 803; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 11 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p.17. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 525.

1. Namely, the blasphemies of the Jews. Walch has the remark: "istae is not to be set off, on which it goes"; it refers to blasphemiae in the previous paragraph.
2. See Luther's interpretation of this passage, St. Louis edition, vol. V, 1399.
3. Walch translates: parce verbis by: "and is silent".

To the venerable and devout fathers and brothers, the prior Andreas Lohr and the elders of the monastery of the order of the hermits of St. Augustine at Erfurt, his brothers who are highly honored in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail in the Lord, venerable fathers! Although I have heard and read many evil things that have been said about us, 4) especially about me, by some of you, I have recently been so moved by the letters of Father John Nathin, who writes, as it were, in the name of all of you, by the lies, pointed words, and bitter and mocking challenges of him, that I was close to pouring out the full bowl of wrath and indignation on him and the entire Convention after the example of Magister Paltz 5).

Therefore I have also addressed two stupid letters^6)^ to you, - I do not know whether they have reached you, - and would have sent their secret interpretation immediately, if the mouth of him who speaks ungodly things had not been shut on the occasion of the convened meeting. Therefore I am forced to consider many of you, even most of you, already excused.

Therefore I ask you, if you or some among you are offended in these letters in something

4. Instead of vobis in the editions, we have used the Codex and the Erl. Briefw. nobis assumed.
5. Joh. Nathin had begun his theological course in Tübingen in 1484 and should also have received his doctorate there, but did so in Erfurt, which sheds a peculiar light on his behavior in Luther's promotion matter. He was in Erfurt since 1488 and is listed as professor of theology in 1493. He was next to Paltz in the monastery when Luther entered in 1505. During a visitation, he praised Luther to the nuns at Mühlhausen as a model of holiness, another Paul (Kolde, M. Luther, Vol. I, p. 57). -Johann Paltz, actually Johann Zenser von Paltz in Swabia or in the archdiocese of Trier, Augustinian, famous preacher of indulgences under Raymund von Gurk, author of the "heavenly treasure trove" (St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 201), was professor of theology in Erfurt when Luther entered the monastery, since 1504 also provost in the monastery zum Neuen Werk near Halle. In 1507 he moved to Mühlheim (now Thal Ehrenbreitstein near Coblenz), probably because of the quarrel with the Erfurt convent, which Luther denounced here. He died on March 13, 1511 (Erl. Briefw.).
6. Walch offers: "a doubly fatuous letter".

12 Letters from the year 1514. no. 6. 7. 13

Forgive me this, and lay what I have done only to the angry writings of Magister Nathin. For my exceedingly great agitation was a just one.

But now I hear even more annoying things, that this same person is everywhere calling me a perjurer and a shameful person; I do not know in which power he trusts. But I ask you, since you (as I fear) cannot stop his mouth, that you at least moderate yourselves and teach others to refrain from his words. For I am not perjured for the sake of it, because I received my doctorate elsewhere. For both universities, and all of you, know that I did not acquire the first degree, for the Bible,^1)^ where it is customary to swear, at Erfurt, nor am I aware that I have taken any oath in my entire academic career. And the beginning 2) with the sentences 3) I have indeed made at Erfurt, but that I have sworn, I believe, no one will claim. But what Magister Nathin will hear from me by the power of the one who commands and demands obedience 4) he will perhaps see in his own time.

I am writing this, dearest fathers, so that the theologians of Erfurt do not take me for a despiser of their university, to which I ascribe everything that is mine as a thankful mother. I have not despised them the theologians, nor will I ever despise them, although my incorporation into the convent of the Augustinians at Wittenberg and my doctorate have made me a stranger to them according to the place. But both these things the convent, if it had wanted, could have prevented with one word; but what it could and did not want then, behold, it cannot do now, even if it wanted to.

1. in Bibliam, that is, Baccalaureus biblicus. Luther received this degree, with which he was permitted to lecture on the Bible, at Wittenberg on March 9, 1509.
2. Aurifaber: in principio. According to this wrong reading, Walch's translation is meaningless.
3. as a Sententiarius, who received permission to read over the first two books of the Sentences of Peter Lombardus.
4. namely of the vicar Staupitz, who had forced Luthern to the doctorate.

For in such a way it pleased GOtte to nullify the ambiguities and the threats of those who hoped for revenge.

But all this may pass away, for I am quite calm and peaceable in my heart towards all of you, however much I have been offended. For God blesses me, the unworthy, in a very special way, so that I have only cause to rejoice, and to love and do good, likewise to those who have earned the opposite for me, just as I also have earned the opposite of what I receive from God from the Lord. Therefore, I ask that you also be content, and put away the bitterness that may be present, and may my release from your bond (excorporatio) not move you, because the Lord has willed it so, which must not be resisted. Be well in the Lord. From our monastery in Wittenberg, June sixteenth, 1514.

Brother Martin Luther.

No. 7.

Wittenberg. August 5, 1514.

To Georg Spalatin.

Luther testifies to his displeasure at the outrageous attacks of Ortwin (Ortuinus Gratius de Graes) against Reuchlin. He was one of Hoogstraten's comrades and wrote Apologiam adversus Joh. Reuchlinum; this

appeared in February 1514.

The damaged original is in the Minist erialbibliothek 5) at Erfurt. Handwritten in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 278. Printed by Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 5; by Löscher, Ref.-Acta. Vol. I, p. 802; in De Wette, Vol. I, p. 13 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, Vol. I, p. 20. German in Walch, Vol. XXI, 522.

To the highly learned and by him in Christ highly admired priest, Georg Spalatin, his allertheuersten friend.

JEsus.

Hail! Until now, highly learned Spalatin, I have taken this Cologne poetaster Ortwin for an ass. But you see that he has become a dog, yes, a ravening wolf in sheep's clothing, if not rather a crocodile, as you think even more astutely. I, at least, believe that he himself, since our Johann Reuchlin has indicated to him that he is a donkey, has become a dog.

5. So De Wette. The Erl. Briefw. says: at the university library.

14 Letters from the year 1514. no. 7. 8. 15

(asinitatem, to speak Greek in the Latin language 1) finally even grasped it with his hands, but, since he was anxious to take it off and to put on the lion majesty, he remained in a wolf or crocodile by an unfortunate leap on this side, namely since he strove too much beyond his strength to effect the transformation.

Dear God, what shall I say? Let us learn here, I beg you, from this one, the judgment of all who have ever written or spoken, write or speak, write or speak about spitefulness: how quite true, reasonable and sensible it is; I say especially of spitefulness, which is probably the most nonsensical, which wants to harm most violently and yet is unable to do so. Although its licentiousness is without fear, yet 2) its incapacity is exceedingly full of extraordinary anguish and unrest.

It is true that this Ortwin foolishly brings together and forces ridiculous and self-contradictory things, but more correctly, things to be deplored and lamented, not only because he twists the words and the meaning of the quite innocent Capnio Reuchlin with all sacrilegiousness, but also because he increases the damage of blindness and obstinacy in his heart with all fury, as the Scripture says Habak. 2, 6: "He only loads much mud 3) upon himself."

I would discuss many things from those writings with you by letter, if one did not have to suffer more than laugh about them, with such great destruction of souls, which I fear even more for the future. May the Lord grant that it will soon come to an end. But it is a special joy to me that the matter has reached Rome and the apostolic see rather than that in other places 4) those hostile people are free to judge 5) . . . Since Rome has very learned people among the Cardinals, so.

1. Luther says this jokingly because of the non-Latin word asinitas (donkey nature) which he formed.
2. We have adopted tamen instead of turn with Aurifaber.
3. Walch reads: lumen light, instead of: lutum koth.
4. in partibus == in other places besides Rome.
5. Here is in the original, already torn in Aurifaber's time, a smaller and immediately following a larger gap, which we have tried to fill in something.

at least more mercy for Reuchlin can be expected from them than will be granted by the unwilling Cologne people, more than these ABC grammarians have, who can neither distinguish what a writer tells, nor what he claims, yes, also cannot understand what he speaks, but more correctly I say, do not want to understand. Farewell and pray for me, and let us pray for our Capnio. From the monastery, on the day of the Blessed Virgin of the Snows Aug. 5 1514.

Brother Martin, Augustinian. 6)

No. 8.

Wittenberg. December 21, 1514.

To the Dean and Doctors of the Theological Faculty at Erfurt.

About the same subject as No. 6.

The original of this letter was formerly in the Carthäuserkloster at Trier, now in the city library there. From the original published by Prof. Joh. Hugo Wyttenbach in the program of the Gymnasium zu Trier of 1829, p. 6. Afterwards in De Wette-Seidemann, vol. VI, p. 9 and in Erl. Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 23.

To the excellent and exceedingly righteous men, fathers and lords, the dean and the other doctors of the theological faculty of the University of Erfurt, his patrons, with all devotion to service and much reverence in the Lord.

JEsus.

Reverence and service from our lowliness. I have heard a not good rumor about me, dear men, fathers and highly esteemed gentlemen, namely that I am accused of breach of oath by your dignities, because I have accepted the degree of a doctor elsewhere than at Erfurt; since I now realize that this is something that not only annoys your dignities, but also the least human being, I see that it is incumbent upon me to be humble enough and to seek to be reconciled again. But I ask urgently,

6. De Wette reads here: Augustinus, the name, which Luther received at his entrance into the monastery, but it is to be read with Aurifaber, Löscher and the Erlangen correspondence Augustinianus, because in the original on the last letters an abbreviation is to be recognized (Köstlin, M. Luther, vol. I, p.778 ad p. 63).

16

Letters from the year 1514. No. 8.

17

that you hear me with your ears, that is, with kindness and perfect patience, for you will more easily forgive, as I hope, when you will have recognized that I have been without deceit or at least ignorant in this matter. Above all, it is certain that I did not become a baccalaureate (biblicus) at Erfurt, but at Wittenberg; therefore, I did not swear to obtain the baccalaureate (pro biblia), which, as I hear, is custom and order among you. But since I had already 1) disputed here to attain the degree of a Sententiarius, and, because I had been called to Erfurt, had postponed the completion (principium), I was admitted and accepted by your, rather our faculty with all difficulty, since, when the Dean, the excellent Mr. Storheim, began to present me with the regulations (statuta) .. 2) the Doctor was interrupted by the venerable father Magister Johann Nathin, who had variously noted on a large piece of paper what must actually be read and held for the Baccalaureates or for the Sententiaries, and prescribed to him that he should so read what served the present matter. For this I have quite certainly in my memory and am not aware of any oath. I confess that I doubt very much whether what concerns a Baccalaureus (in which, as I hear, this oath is contained) is also read for me, but much more whether I have also sworn. For that would have been a very pleasant shield for me, which I could have held up to the one who commanded me to 3) let myself be [promoted to doctor, since I not only did not seek this, but even resisted his violence to the point of annoyance. But since I was neither aware of an oath nor had a memory of it, and those to whom it was incumbent to speak looked through their fingers, I was forced to render obedience, but, what I did not know, with a

1. namely at Wittenberg, where the disputation for the attainment of the dignity of a Sententiarius had already been held, when Luther was forced to go to Erfurt in a hurry.
2. Here some words are missing, perhaps: "and to read the same".
3. Staupitz. Cf. no. 3 at the beginning and no. 6 towards the end.

Offense with you. What do I care that some have not believed me or do not believe me? The awareness of the truth is enough for me, and my witness is God Himself. But this I do not write, dear fathers, that I want to be considered excused by these things or complain about injustice. I know that it can be rightly said against me: but nevertheless, you have not heard, you have not sworn: what about the condition of the right? yes, how? since you have heard our ordinances for almost six years afterwards? You are a member and you have sworn to keep our given and yet to be made orders. I admit it and acknowledge it, my mother, the University of Erfurt, to whom I owe not strife but honor. Therefore, I do not seek a fierce defense of the law, but rather, bound in Christ, I present a simple confession, for the general oath also oppresses me sufficiently, whatever in particular seems to excuse the ignorance here. Therefore, I humbly ask and beg, for the sake of the kindness of God our Savior, that your dignities forgive me first of all this offense and forgive me the guilt, be it because of a real matter, or be it for superfluous assurance and inner calming of my conscience, as we are commanded to forgive our debtors, because this was done without deceit and knowledge, which may have happened. Then I also ask this, that you will condescend to indulge (dispensare) in all things, to approve (ratificare) and, what is lacking, to supplement (defectus supplere), if not (which I may not assume in view of your kindness) any of these things should seem to have to be cut off for my punishment. Since I, as a poor man of Christ, cannot do enough in any other way, I will gladly suffer with shame that I am regarded by you as a clumsy and rejected man; I seek more that the guilt than the punishment be remitted to me, if neither can be conceded. This I would have done long ago, and presently, in words; for this I had resolved to do, but, I know not by what business I was distracted (for so it seems to me

18 Letters from the years 1514, 1515 and 1516. No. 8. 9. 10. 19

at least), I have postponed the matter 1) until now. In this, your dignitaries, most esteemed fathers, want to act according to your discretion, in kindness and friendliness, which I will repay with all services, for which God the Lord gives me the ability; I say, I will not repay, but Christ in me as in his very least, in whom your dignitaries may be at ease. From Wittenberg, on the twelfth day before the calends of January 1515 Dec. 21, 1514. 2)

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian,

unworthy Wittenberg theologian.

No. 9

Wittenberg. . 26 December 1515.

To Spalatin.

Luther reports that the dictations on the Psalter requested for printing are not yet ready and must be printed in his presence.

Handwritten in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 279. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 9d; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 47 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 26. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 526.

To the highly learned man Georg Spalatin, priest of Christ, his friend highly honored in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail! Only returned yesterday, 3) I found your letter late in the day, my dear Spalatin; I ask you that you answer for me that Martin Mercator 4) that he may not expect my dictations on the Psalter 5).

1. distuli rem is Plitt's conjecture instead of: distulerim.
2. Seidemann has placed the year 1515 above this letter.
3. from Erfurt. Lingke, Luthers Reisegeschichte (1769), p. 26.
4. Aurifaber, De Wette and Seidemann (De Wette, Vol. VI, p. 482) take Mercator as a proper name; on the other hand, the Erlangen correspondence wants mercator to be interpreted as an apellative, and the first name "Martin" to Martinus Herbipolensis (== Landesberg from Würzburg) in Leipzig, because neither a Mercator nor a "merchant" is found in the printer directories. We are not able to decide about this.
5. See in the 8th volume of the St. Louis edition the preface, p. V.

Although I wish extraordinarily that they are not published anywhere and never, I have nevertheless been forced to do so. I have not yet done enough to fulfill the commandment, but now that I have finished the public lecture on Paul 6), I want to devote myself to this one work constantly.

But even if they the Dictates were finished, they are not put together in such a way that they could be printed in my absence. Then it has pleased the masters of the liberal arts (Artistis) that they should be printed by the work of our printer 7). But this cannot even be started before Lent, 8) This very thing (if they have to be published at all) has also pleased me, so that they are first printed with rather bad 9) types, because they do not seem to me to be of such a kind that they should be produced with good type and by the service of skilled men, because they are insignificant things (nugae) and quite worthy of eradication. Farewell. In haste from the monastery, on Boxing Day at twelve o'clock 1516. 10)

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 10.

Wittenberg. April 8, 1516.

To Georg Spenlein, Augustinian in Memmingen.

Oeconomic matters. Luther impressed upon him the doctrine of justification by faith.

Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 11; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 806; in De Wette, vol. I, 28 (with the wrong date of April 7) and in Erl. Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 28. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 528 with the wrong time determination: "Mittwoch", that is, April 9.

6. On the Epistle to the Romans. See St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 446.
7. Johann Grünenberg.
8. It was not printed at that time. It was not until 1876 that Seidemann published "Luther's First and Oldest Lectures on the Psalms from the Years 1513-1516.
9. ignobilioribus could also be translated: with very bad. Thus, even at that time, Grünenberg did not enjoy Luther's applause as a printer.
10. That is, Dec. 26, 1515, according to the custom of beginning the new year with Christmas Day. Walch and De Wette have the year 1516.

20 Letters from the year 1516. no. 10. 21

To the devout and sincere brother Georg Spenlein, 1) Augustinian hermit, who is staying in the monastery at Memmingen, his friend to be loved in the Lord.

JEsus Christ.

Grace and peace be with you from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ! Dearest brother George, I want you to know that I have collected three and a half florins from your sold things, namely one florin for the Brussels vestment, half a florin for the larger work of the Eisenacher 2) and one florin for the habit and several other things. Now there are still some left, as Baptista's eclogues and your collections, in which you will have to suffer loss. For until now we have not been able to sell these things. We have now transferred the third and a half florins for you to the venerable father Vicarius. As for the last half florin which you owe him, you will endeavor either to pay or to obtain remission of the debt. For I am of the opinion that the reverend father, being well disposed towards you, will have no difficulty in remitting to you what is left.

By the way, I would like to know what your soul is doing: whether it does not finally, tired of its own righteousness, learn to breathe again in the righteousness of Christ and to trust in it. For in our time, the temptation of presumption is widespread among many, and especially among those who strive with all their might to be just and good; not knowing the righteousness of God, which is given to us in Christ most abundantly and freely, they seek to do such lukewarm good works through themselves until they have the confidence that they can stand before God, adorned as it were with their virtues and merits, which cannot possibly happen. You have been with us in this opinion, rather error; I have been too, but even now

1. Spenlein later became a parish priest in Arnstadt. See the letter of June 17, 1544, De Wette, Vol. V, p. 466.
2. Jodocns Trutfetter from Eisenach; he was formerly also a teacher of Luther.

I am fighting against this error, but have not yet overcome it.

Therefore, my dear brother, learn Christ, and that the crucified, learn to sing to him and to despair of yourself and to say to him: Thou, Lord JEsu, art my righteousness, but I am thy sin; thou hast taken upon thee that which is mine, and hast given me that which is thine; thou hast received that which thou wast not, and hast given me that which I was not. Beware lest thou strive even for so great a purity as not to appear to thyself, nay, not to be, a sinner. For Christ dwells only in sinners. For this is why he descended from heaven, where he dwelt in the righteous, that he might dwell in sinners also. Consider this love of his with thee continually, and thou shalt see his exceeding sweet consolation. For if we had to come to the rest of conscience through our efforts and tribulations, for what would he have died? Therefore, you will find peace only in him, through complete despair of yourself and your works. Moreover, you will learn from him that just as he himself accepted you, he also made your sins his own, and his righteousness yours.

If you believe this firmly, as you are guilty (for cursed is he who does not believe this), you also receive your unruly and still erring brethren, and bear with them patiently, and make their sins yours, and if you have anything good, let it be yours, as the apostle Rom. 15:7 teaches, "Receive one another, even as Christ hath excepted you unto the praise of God"; and again Phil. 2:5, "Be ye therefore minded, even as Jesus Christ was; who, though he was in the form of God, yet uttered himself. "2c. So also thou, if thou seemest to thyself to be better, think it not robbery, as though thou alone were so; but divest thyself, forgetting of what nature thou art, and be as one of them, that thou bearest it.

For unblessed is the righteousness of such a man who 3) treats others as if they were in disguise.

3. It seems to us that instead of quae should be read: qui. After that we have translated. In our copy of the Aurifaber, this correction is already made by an old hand.

22

Letters from the year 1516. no. 10. 11. 12.

23

This means that he buries the Lord's pound and does not give his fellow servants what is due to them. Therefore, if you are a lily and a rose of Christ, know that your walk will be among thorns; only see that you do not become a thorn through impatience and sacrilegious judgment or hidden hope. The dominion of Christ is in the midst of his enemies, as the Psalm 110:2 says.

What then dost thou devise, that thou shouldest be in the midst of friends? Therefore, seek all that thou lackest on thy knees, asking of the Lord Jesus. He will teach you everything; only consider what he has done for you and for all, so that you too may learn what you should do for others. If he had wanted to die only for the good and for friends, dear, for whom would he have died or for whom would he have lived? Act in this way, my brother, and pray for me, and the Lord be with you. Fare well in the Lord. From Wittenberg, Tuesday after Misericordias Domini April 8 1516.

Your brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 11.

Wittenberg. April 15, 1516.

To Georg Leiffer, Augustinian at Erfurt.

Luther consoles his friend because of the temptations he suffers and advises him to entrust himself completely to his comforter, Father Bartholomew Usingen.

Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 13; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 808; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 18 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 31. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 532.

To the venerable father and devout Mr. Georg Leiffer, Augustinian hermit in Erfurt, his father in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail in the Lord and in his Comforter! Werther father and dear brother in the Lord, I hear that you, dear brother, are challenged by storms, plagued and troubled by many a flood. But praise be to God, the Father of mercy and the God of all comfort, who has provided you with the best comforter and advisor that one can have among men.

The Father Magister Bartholomew, 1) can take care of you. Let it only be your concern that you throw away your own feeling and mine from you, and give his words room in your heart. For I am sure, and instructed by your experience and mine, yea, also from the experience of all whom I have ever seen troubled, I know that the prudence of our sense alone is the cause and root of all our trouble. For our eye is a great mischief, and that I speak of myself, ei! in how great misery it has afflicted me, and afflicts me still in the utmost.

The cross of Christ is distributed over the whole world, each one always receives his part of it. Therefore, do not throw it away from you, but rather receive it as a highly holy relic, not in a golden or silver vessel, but in a golden heart, i.e., one that is dressed with mild love. For if the wood of the cross is so consecrated by the touch of Christ's flesh and blood that the remains of it are most honestly held, how much more are the insults, persecutions, sufferings and hatred of men, whether they be just or unjust, the most holy relics, which are not grasped, kissed and blessed by the touch of his flesh, but of his exceedingly loving 2) heart and divine will through love, and are highly consecrated above all things, because the curse is changed into blessing, and injustice into equity, and suffering into glory, and the cross into joy. Farewell, dear father and brother, and pray for me. From Wittenberg, on the 15th day of April, 1516.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 12.

Dresden. May 1, 1516.

To Johann Beriten, Augustinian prior in Mainz.

Luther reclaims (as vicar) a monk who had escaped from Dresden and found refuge in Mainz.

1. Bartholomäus Arnoldi from Usingen, usually called Usingen, a former teacher of Luther at Erfurt. He died on Sept. 9, 1532 in Würzburg, where he had been since 1526. (Erl. Briefw.)
2. Instead of: amorosissimi, Aurifaber and De Wette read: amorosissimi, which does not exist.

24

Letters from the year 1516. no. 12. 13.

25

Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 48 b. (Because Aurifaber, as he notes in the margin, received the letter too late from his friends, it is not placed in the correct place, but under the letters of the year 1518, but with the year 1516; therefore not wrong, as the Erl. Briefw. says); in Löscher, vol. I, p. 809; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 20 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 32. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 533 with the incorrect year 1517.

To the venerable and devout father, Brother Johann Bercken, Prior of the Augustinian Hermits at Mainz.

JEsus.

Hail in the Lord! Venerable and dear Father Prior, I have heard through a bad rumor that there is with you, Father (apud Paternitatem tuam), a certain Georg Baumgürtner, my brother from our convent in Dresden, who has come to you, Father, unfortunately, for shameful reasons and in a shameful way. But I thank you for your faithfulness and your kind service, that you took him in, so that the disgrace would come to an end. That lost sheep is mine, it belongs to me; it is mine to seek and to bring back from astray, if it pleases the Lord JEsu so.

I therefore ask you, Father, for the sake of our common faith in Christ and the religious vow to St. Augustine, to send him to me either to Dresden or to Wittenberg, if your servant love is in any way able to do so, or to persuade him to go, to cause him in a kind and gracious way to come voluntarily. I will receive him with open arms, he shall only come; he has therefore not to fear that he has given me offence.

I know, I know, that aversions must come; and it is no miracle that a man falls, but it is a miracle when a man rises and remains standing. Peter fell so that he would know that he was a man; the cedars of Lebanon, which touch the sky with their towering summit, also fall today; but also (what surpasses everything amazing) an angel in heaven fell and Adam in paradise. What is it to be wondered at, therefore, if a reed is tossed to and fro by the whirlwind, and a smoldering wick is extinguished? May the Lord Jesus

teach you, and do and accomplish the good work with you. Amen. Farewell. Alls Dresden, in our monastery, on the day of Saints Philip and James May 1 1516.

Brother Martin Luther, professor of sacred theology, and vicarius of the hermits of St. Augustine throughout Meissen and Thuringia. 1)

No. 13 .

Gotha. May 29, 1516.

To Conrad Mutianus Rufus, Canonicnus in Gotha.

Luther apologizes for not having visited or invited him during his stay in Gotha.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. A 399, fol. 121 d. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 15; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 810; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 21 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 34. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 535.

The highly learned and highly educated Conrad Mutianus, 2) Canonicus at Gotha, Doctor of Laws, that is, a very worthy man.

JEsus.

Hail in the Lord! The fact that I have not bribed your love, highly learned and highly educated Mutianus, nor invited you to me, is partly due to the haste of my journey and likewise also the diligence in carrying out the service assigned to me, but also due to the high opinion and true reverence which I have for you. For our mutual friendship 3) is too young for me to have dared to question your excellence, which is true in my eyes and in itself.

1. Ten convents were subordinated to Luther as vicarius: Wittenberg, Dresden, Herzberg, Gotha, Salza, Nordhausen, Sangershausen, Erfurt, Magdeburg and Neustadt. Eisleben was added later.
2. Mutianus (actually Mut) was the head of the humanist circle in Erfurt, therefore Luther uses here the expression: Humanissimo, and later in the letter the address: Humanitas do what we have given by: "your love".
3. This was initiated by Johann Lang's sending to Mutianus on May 2, 1515, the sermon Luther had delivered the day before at the meeting of the order in Gotha (Walch, St. Louis Edition, Vol. X, 938) with great praise of Luther. (Köstlin, M. Luther 3., Vol. I, p. 129.)

26

Letters from the year 1516. No. 13. 14.

27

to humiliate her that she should see yours truly.

But now I go where I have orders and must go, but I did not want to do this without greeting you, although the shyness of my ignorance and (that I say so) impertinence (illoquentiae) murmured against it; 1) but my affection for you keeps the upper hand, and this peasant Corydon greets you highly learned, exceedingly refined man,^2)^ namely Martin, who is unlearned and always used to cackle among the geese. But I know, but I am certain, but I even measure myself, that Mutianus prefers the heart to the tongue and the pen. Therefore my heart is learned enough, because it is friendly enough towards you. Farewell, farewell, dear father in the Lord Jesus, and be mindful of me. From our monastery in Gotha, on the 29th day of May 1516.

Brother Martin Luther, vicarius over ten monasteries. 3)

This one thing I want to let you know: the father Baccalaureus Johann Lang, whom you know as a Greek and Latin, but what is greater than a man of sincere heart, has recently been appointed by me as prior of the monastery at Erfurt. You will recommend this man to the people in the best way and intercede for him diligently before God. Fare well. In haste, as you see.

No. 14.

Langensalza. May 29, 1516.

To Joh. Lang, prior in Erfurt.

Luther, still on the visitation journey, gives him regulations for the better management of the household in the monastery.

1. Only the Codex, and after it the Erlangen correspondence, has the reading: subministraret, which seems to us to give no puffing sense; therefore we have assumed submussitaret with the other editions.
2. Virg. Bucolica, Ecl. II, v. 56.
3. Decanus Vicarius. Here Decanus must not be taken as "Decan of the theological faculty in Wittenberg", as De Wette did in his summary of this letter, because Carlstadt held this dignity at that time; it means "tenfold Vicarius", namely over the ten monasteries mentioned in the previous number. It seems that Luther wants to justify the lack of time for visits.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. X. 399, fol. 120. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 14 ; 4) in Löscher, vol. I, p. 811; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 22 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 37. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 536.

To the venerable and devout father Johann Lang, Baccalaureus of Theology, Prior of the Augustinian Hermits at Erfurt, his beloved always in the Lord.

JEsus.

Grace and peace 5) multiply upon you abundantly. It has occurred to me, dear father and my faithful co-worker in the work of the Lord, since I am now absent, what I did not think of when I was present, or if I had thought of it, I would not have considered or recognized it so great. But it is this, that the hospice (domus hospitum == the house of the guests) (which I have always considered something extremely dangerous in the monasteries, if it comes into abuse, although it is an extremely holy service of God, if it happens in the Lord) cannot be better judged and directed, than if it is observed with careful attention, what and how much is spent in it. Therefore, trusting in you, in which I have the confidence that you will do more than I desire, I do not command, but remind you in the Lord that you keep a special register, in which you record daily how much beer, how much wine, how much bread, how much meat, yes, how much of all things of every kind is consumed in the same hospice; I add: what has been spent for your dignity 6) or that of another.

4. The Erl. Briefwechsel also notes here, as he did with the previous letter: with Aurifaber "in the wrong place". This remark is also in Löscher, Vol. I, 810 at No. 13. Aurifaber's oversight is this: he has this letter in the first place, then the one in No. 13. Aurifaber was somewhat justified to keep such order, because both letters are dated: "May 29, 1516". He has overlooked, however, that Luther was on this day rather in Gotha than in Langensalza.
5. This apostolic greeting appears here for the first time in Luther's letters. Compare Luther's interpretation of this greeting in the detailed interpretation of the Epistle to the Galatians, St. Louis Edition, Vol. IX, 44, § 45 ff.
6. This will refer to Lang's promotion to prior, which had taken place only shortly before. See the postscript to No. 13.

28 Letters from the year 1516. no. 14. 15. 29

You shall not record there, but only that which is related to the common guests.

The manner of this register, if you cannot invent something better, arrange so that you write in certain interspaces thus: on the day of this saint, or on such a weekday, after such a feast day, so much is consumed, namely in wine so much, in bread so much 2c., for such a N. or N. guests. Let not this be thought troublesome or superfluous; take heed well, I beseech thee, or I would command thee; peradventure thou knowest not my thoughts. For in such a way (if all common sense does not deceive me) you will see whether the convent is more a monastery than an inn or tavern. Yes, in this way you will not only be able to know how much has been consumed, but also to which people and on how many days you have been hospitable, finally also to which guests the works of reverence have been paid; but also the grumbling of the brothers can be countered, and accounts can be filed, or accused, and many other things that I do not say now.

I would also like you to make a special and separate record for those who come and go out and bring their guests with them, so that the restless and insatiable people may be held accountable for how much they wastefully consume, while they are hopeful for the greatness of their benefits and their work. Fare well and be a strong man, and the Lord will be with you; remember also that you are set up as a sign that will be contradicted, to some a good smell to life, but to others a smell to death, and pray for me. From Salza, on the eighth day after the Feast of Corpus Christi (May 29) in the year 1516. Brother Martin Luther.

I have not found any monasteries in this district that are in as good order as, by the grace of God, the one at Gotha and the one at Salza. We heard this one in one hour, that one in about two. Therefore, we have finished quickly, and will, by the grace of God

1. terminarii, monks sent out to beg or collect offerings and favors.

I hope that the Lord will work and rule in spiritual and temporal matters in these places without us, even though it is against the will of the devil. I have a kind of indisposition that will cause me fever if the Lord does not prevent it. You pray for me that his exceedingly beautiful and always blessed will be done for me, amen.

No. 15.

Wittenberg. June 8, 1516.

To Spalatin.

Luther, having returned from his visitation trip, in response to a found letter from Spalatin, refuted the Elector's plan to make Staupitzen a bishop.

Handwritten in Cod. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 16; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 812; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 24 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 39. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 539.

To the servant of God and servant of Christ, that is, to the extremely righteous priest, Magister Georg Spalatin, your highly learned man and his true friend.

JEsus.

Hail! As you asked, my best Spalatin, I have returned, thank God, at least unharmed in body, God knows whether also in mind. I therefore give thanks to your love. Your letter was also delivered to me immediately, because the brothers did not know where I was, so that they could have sent it to me. You also write that our most noble prince wishes that our reverend father should now become vicarius, I do not know what kind of high thing, and that he should also make use of you as a helper to bring this about; and you certainly do what a man who is a friend without hypocrisy is wont to do. But I wish that your persuasion of the venerable father will become sleepier and duller than a dry stubble, and I will advise in my letters what is contrary to you, or at least I will advise in such a way that he, when he is persuaded, should waver as to which way he should turn.

Are you surprised about this? It is certainly true that I do not despise your advice,

30Letters from the year 1516. no. 15. 16. 31

because with the best will in the world I cannot help but believe that they come from a very good heart, yes, because I see that you are carried away by true love and therefore recognize that you are deprived of the right judgment. For true love does not find the right judgment, as Chrysostom says. But this I say, that the prince's desire has moved you to talk to him. For I do not want the venerable father in any way to get involved in this matter, which your persuasion is striving for with all its effort, because it pleases your prince so. Many things are pleasing to your prince, and shine with great brightness in his eyes, which are displeasing to God and are not good. Not that I want to deny that he is the very smartest in worldly affairs, but that I recognize that he is almost sevenfold blind in the things that concern God and the salvation of souls, just like your Pfeffinger. 1)

And I do not say this in the corner, as a slanderer, nor do I want you to hide this in any way; I am ready, if somehow the opportunity gives it, to say it to both of your faces. But if it were certain that what is in your hands is from God, I wish that your persuasion would become fire and that one would become stubble. And don't let it come to you that what your prince and you are planning is so secret; I heard long before I saw your letter that the venerable father is being asked to be a bishop (if I remember correctly) "at Kimsehe" Chiemsee But this is what your letter and Pfeffinger's, and also that of his sister, the abbess,^2)^ whom I saw at Eisleben, is about, if I have not had the wrong scent.

But, my dear Spalatin, these are not times of such prosperity that it should be blissful, or rather extremely miserable, to be a bishop (praesulari), that is, to live in indulgence, sodomizing, and according to Roman ways, which you yourself sufficiently recognize when you compare the works and doings of the old bishops with the doings and works of the bishops of our time. At

1. Degenhart Pfeffinger, a Bavarian nobleman from Alberskirch, Doctor of Laws and Counselor to the Elector. Cf. no. 4.
2. Probably Magdalena, Staupitzen's sister.

Now those are the best, who with all their strength and all their intrigues pursue quarrels before the court and build up the property (rem familiarem), that is, the insatiable hell of avarice. And even though this man is very far from all these vices, will you be a guarantor that, if the occasion arises, yes, if (as is now happening and being said everywhere) necessity drives him, this man will not be drawn into the whirlwinds and raging storms of the episcopal courts?

But enough of that; I answer your request. If this matter is indeed such that it cannot suffer any delay, then I ask you to inform me immediately, because the venerable father is now in Antwerp and will hardly return before the autumn; but for his sake I will gladly send a messenger of my own as far as Cologne. For this is the place where he has instructed us to send letters to him. Fare well in the Lord, and pray for me. From our monastery in Wittenberg, on the eighth of June in the year 1516.

Martin Luter, Augustinian.

No. 16.

Wittenberg. June 22, 1516.

To Michael Dresse, Augustinian Prior in Neustadt.

First, about religious matters, then about true peace in the midst of temptations.

Handwritten in Cod. Jen. B. n., fol. 177. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 18 b; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 815; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 26 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 42. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 543.

To the venerable and devout Father Michael Dressel (Tornatori), Prior of the Augustinian Hermits at Neustadt, his beloved in the Lord always.

JEsus.

Salvation and peace, but not the revealed one according to the sense of men, but the one hidden under the cross and exalted above all reason in the Lord! I reply briefly to your letter and that of the Teutonic gentleman who desires to be admitted to our Order, dear and venerable Father. First of all, that it is not our place to

32Letters from 1516, No. 16. 17. 33

It is not to hinder a beneficial intention, but rather to promote and encourage it, if care is taken that it is done with the Lord and in the Lord. But it will be done in the Lord, if one does not keep every man's mine and holy intention, but the prescribed law and the order of the superiors and the decrees of the fathers, without which he hopes in vain for prosperity and salvation for himself, however good his intention may be.

Therefore, I do not give my consent, nor can I give my consent, to the admission of this gentleman, unless he brings properly sealed letters from his superior, and wants to do everything else, which, as is written in the 16th chapter of our orders, must be done by such people, lest he cause himself and us to repent afterwards. For no one may be removed from his superior merely on the testimony of one. It is someone else's property until he who has power over it gives his consent in a lawful manner. If he would now hardly agree to produce such letters, behold, it will already come to light whether the spirit is of God. For that which is of God endures, and suffers and endures all things, that it may endure.

Then about brother Henning, that you write that you gave him a vacation (licentiam) on Tuesday after Vitus June 17: I have not yet seen him, nor has he come to me. I have ordered the brother Peter Hilperhausen to Sangerhausen instead of Andreas Ilmen, whom I have had admitted to Erfurt because of his weakness. The fathers in Sangerhausen have my letter to him, because I assumed that he would travel to Mansfeld, as he had asked me.

You seek and desire peace, but in a wrong way, because you seek it as the world gives it, not as Christ gives it. Or do you not know, my dear father, that God is wonderful in his people because he has placed his peace in the midst of strife, that is, in the midst of all temptations? as he says Ps. 110:2: "Rule in the midst of your enemies." Therefore, it is not the peace that no one oppresses, but rather the peace that has

of the world; but he whom all people and all things trouble, and bears all this calmly with joy. You say to Israel, Peace, peace, and there is no peace. Rather, say to Christ: Cross, cross, and is no cross. For as soon as the cross ceases to be a cross, than thou canst cheerfully say: Blessed cross, among all woods there is none such.

See, therefore, how fatherly the Lord provokes you to true peace, since he surrounds you with such a great cross. For such is called the peace of God, which is higher than all reason, that is, which cannot be felt nor perceived, nor even thought. No thought can see and understand it. Only the one who gladly bears the cross in everything he feels, thinks, understands, such a afflicted one experiences this peace afterwards. For all our understanding, all our work, all our thoughts, he has ordered under this peace of his, and has fastened them to the cross (that is, subjected them to various and troubled disturbances); therefore peace is above reason, and different from that which we invent and desire, namely incomparably much better. Seek this and you will find it. But you cannot seek it better than by taking the troubles upon yourself with joy, as if they were holy relics, and not by seeking and choosing peace according to your opinion and sense. Fare well and pray for me, best father, and may the Lord guide you. From Wittenberg, in the year 1516 on the day of the ten thousand martyrs June 22. Martin Luder,

District^1)^ -vicarius.

No. 17.

Wittenberg. June 30, 1516.

To Johann Lang.

Luther asks him to send brothers of disorderly conduct to Sangerhausen for punishment. News.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. A 399, fol. 113 b. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 17b; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 814; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 28 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 44. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 541.

1. Löscher, Vol. I, p. 353, interprets districtus as "much bothered", which is also approved by the Erlangen correspondence. It seems to us that this is not permissible for this purely official letter, even if it would be permissible for a letter addressed to a friend.

34

Letters from the year 1516. No. 17. 18.

35

Your venerable father Johann Lang, Baccalaureus of Theology, Prior of the Augustinian Hermits at Erfurt, his friend in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail in the Lord! I have written a letter to you from Sangerhausen, dearest father, that if you had a brother who was unbroken in spirit, you might send him there for his punishment. 1) Now I am writing another letter to you from Wittenberg, and I do not only order, but I also ask, that you leave either Georg Schleusinger or Wilhelm Tischer to them in Eisleben, if not handed over, at least for the time being, until the venerable father has returned. For now necessity forces it, and you may tell this brother and all that this is not done by me out of a violent mind, but we all, especially I, are obliged to uphold the honor of the vicariate, especially of the venerable father vicarius, as and where we can.

These very fathers have sent me a brother who was close to attaching a huge stain to this new plantation 2). The brother Caspar, who is senior there, has received the last ovation and is lying down, the Lector Antonius is also lying down, the father Baccalaureus 3) is in Leipzig, two others are on the journey 4) to collect for the building, as you know, and this one 5) is now here with me. Five priests are in total in the service of the convent: consider for yourself whether the need should not be helped.

But so that you or others do not get a suspicion: the plague does not prevail there. Be well and greet the fathers, the magisters and the lector 6) and the others, not

1. In October, three such monks were sent from Erfurt to Sangerhausen. See No. 26.
2. In 1515, the Counts of Mansfeld founded an Augustinian monastery in Eisleben, whose prior at that time was Georg Nagel.
3. Caspar Güttel, who came there from Neustadt an der Orla in 1515, was in Leipzig to obtain the doctorate.
4. sunt in terminis == they terminiren, collect mild gifts.
5. Perhaps a monk delivering the present letter?
6. Georg Leister.

in my name, but in the name and power of God. From Wittenberg, on the day of the commemoration of St. Paul June 30.

Brother Martin, Particular 7)-Vicar.

Two more Carmelite brothers 8) joined us. Brother Johann Königsberg has recovered completely. The prior of Herzberg has suffered severely from coughing and spitting up blood; I fear that he will not recover. Pray for him and command him to yours; he has not yet been able to hold the disputation for the baccalaureate. The storm and thunderstorm near Dresden destroyed most of the vineyards of our monastery in such a way that it is thought that the damage could hardly be repaired with two to three hundred florins; it also destroyed many others. This is the news.

No. 18.

Wittenberg. August 24, 1516.

To Spalatin.

Luther asked Spalatin for the letters of St. Jerome or an excerpt of the life of the apostle Bartholomew from Jerome's Cat. viror. illustrium, since he wanted to preach a sermon on this subject.

The original is in the Abbey Library of Zurich. Printed by Hottinger, Hist. eccl. tom. VI, p. 756; in Tentzel, "Historischer Bericht vom Anfang und ersten Fortgang der Reformation" 2c., p. 163; in Strobel- Ranner, Lutheri epp., p. 33; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 48 (without determination of the date) and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 46.

His Georg Spalatin, the servant of God.

JEsus.

Hail! I ask you for a service of both love and faith, my dearest Spalatin, that is, that you either help me at this hour to the letters of St. Jerome, or at least, as briefly 9) as possible, to the letters of St. Jerome.

7. In contrast to the general vicar, Luther here calls himself vicarirt particularis == vicar of a piece.
8. Their names were: Johannes Hais from Naumburg and Sixtus Maul from Bamberg, Album p. 62. The prior of the Augustinians from Herzberg is Simon Cesarmis, Album p. 64. Liber Decan. p. 19. 21. - "Königsberg" seems to be Fogler, Album p. 33. (Seidemann at De Wette, Vol. VI, p. 530, Amn. 2.)
9. De Wette notes: "It can be doubted whether it is called breviter." - Perhaps celeriter, because Luther insists on the highest haste.

36 Letters from the year 1516. no. 18. 19. 37

you can write out for me from the "Little Book of Famous Men" (which I want more) what the saint himself wrote about St. Bartholomew, the apostle, so that I have it before twelve o'clock; for I will preach a sermon about it before the people. 1) By those antics and lies of the Catalogus and the golden legend^2)^ I have been extraordinarily annoyed. Farewell, dear brother. From our little monastery.

Brother Martin Luder, Augustinian.

I do not want you to be surprised that I am a theologian and without Jerome. For I am expecting the edition of Erasmus, 3) and the Jerome, which I used to use, Johann Lang has taken with him and 4) sold.

No. 19 .

Wittenberg. August 30, 1516.

To Joh. Lang.

Luther sends him the speech he gave in the Gotha chapter and tells him to share it with other friends. Religious affairs.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. A 399, fol. 114. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 20; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 817; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 29 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 48. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 547.

To the venerable and sincerely God-fearing man Johann Lang, Prior of the Augustinian Hermits of the monastery at Erfurt, Baccalaureus of Theology, his brother in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail! This speech of mine, which I held in Gotha at our chapter,^5)^ I am sending to you.

1. This sermon is found in the St. Louis edition, vol. XII, 1732. Since it was preached in 1516, on St. Bartholomew's Day, the time determination for this letter given by the Erlangen correspondence results from it.
2. This refers to the Petrus de Natalibus catalogus sanctorum and the Jaoobus de Voragine legenda aurea. (Tentzel, Vol. I, p. 163.)
3. The latter's edition of Jerome appeared in the year
4. There is a gap here in the original; we have added atque.
5. The chapter at Gotha was on April 29, 1515. The sermon Luther delivered on May 1 is found in the St. Louis edition, Vol. X, 938.

to you, venerable father, and command them to your fidelity, as I wish to do enough for my fidelity through them, that is, that you have them brought as soon as possible either to Mr. Johann Braun, priest of the holy virgin at Eisenach, or to Mr. Wigand von Guldennappen,^6)^ priest in Waltershausen, 7). For I owe it to him to fulfill the promise; however, I promise and give the Lector, Father Georg Leister, the opportunity to read them, or to whom he himself may wish. Not that I consider them worthy of reading, but that I only have to comply with and obey the wishes of others more than my own.

By the way, you are violently agitated against the Magister Johann Vogt 8). I know nothing, nor do I understand any secret things (mysteria). But I have heard the Magdeburg prior, face to face I have talked with him, who was also morose at that time - and completely the same as he had been in Eisleben, that is, completely despairing of maintaining the studies 9) with him, and also some seniors held it with him; then, as far as I fully understood and believed the father Magister, the study there was left without active help and assistance, but only in a suffering way, but with the will of the provincial fathers. And so, easily believing this, I left.

But now it will be your business not only to receive this blow on the right cheek, but also to offer it to the others. This will not be your greatest, but also not your last challenge. God's wisdom is only playing with you and preparing you for serious warfare if you live. It is nothing that you send the studying brethren to me, both because we have too much of it, and because the plague is raging all around, and it is expected to break in every day, so that it may

6. Thus in Latin: Guldennappensem; Walch: "Guldenapt."
7. As Luther wrote to Duke John Frederick of Saxony on May 14, 1526, interceding on his behalf, he had been one of Luther's teachers in Eisenach when he attended the school of the parish church of St. George there.
8. Augustinians in Magdeburg.
9. The term "studium" is probably used here to refer to the "studium gensrule", the educational institution associated with the Augustinian monastery.

38 Letters from the year 1516. no. 19. 20. 39

When they come, they will not be forced to leave soon, because everyone predicts the coming of the plague in the most certain way. Endure, suffer, believe, hope everything, as your love does.

I don't know if you can find the venerable father 1) in Munich. He sent letters to me from the valley 2) when I returned from Magdeburg, which are quite sad and short; I thought I had given you news about them. But the Prince, and even the Counts of Mansfeld 3) have sent him letters, and his arrival was assumed and is still suspected, but perhaps he is traveling to Alsace. Magister Johannes Vogt writes that Magister Johann von Mecheln 4) has written to him: because of the reformation 5) of the convent in Dordrecht, the venerable father has been requested by Duke Carl 6) and the council of this city; 7) I do not want this to happen. Farewell. From Wittenberg, on the day of Felix and Adauctus 8) [Aug. 30. Greet everyone and commend me to them. Brother Martin Luther.

No. 20 .

Wittenberg. September 25, 1516.

To Michael Dressel and the Augustinian chapter in Neustadt.

Luther removes Dressel as prior because of the discord prevailing in his monastery, and orders that a new one be elected.

Handwritten in Cod. Jen. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 21; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 819 (with the wrong resolution of the date: Sept. 27); in De Wette, vol. I, p. 30 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 50. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 549.

1. Staupitz.
2. ex Valle, that is from Mühlheim, Vallis molaria, now Thal-Ehrenbreitstein.
3. because of the newly founded monastery in Eisleben.
4. Jnscribirt im Album Viteb., p. 22 im Sommersemester 1507.
5. That is, about the admission to the Congregation of the Reformed Augustinians.
6. of funds.
7. Here it says et in the editions, but is missing in the codex we followed.
8. In the Jubelkalender von Wien, St. Louiser Ausg., vol. XV, 132: "Adauchus."

To the venerable and devout Fathers, Brother Michael Dressel, Prior of the Convent of the Hermits of St. Augustine at Neustadt, together with the Seniors and Chapter Lords of the same Convent, his dearly beloved in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail in the Lord! I hear with sorrow, as I am worthy to hear, dear fathers and brethren, that ye live without peace and unity, and though ye are in one hand, have not one manner, nor, as the rule requires. Have one heart and one soul in the Lord. This wretched and useless way of living comes either from the weakness of your humility, because where there is humility there is peace, or from my negligence, or at least from your guilt and mine, because we do not complain before the Lord who made us, nor pray that he may guide our way in his sight, and lead us in his righteousness. He who errs, errs, errs who fails to guide himself by his counsel, much less others, but this must be obtained from God by humble prayer and godly disposition, as the Psalm 119:133. 9) does: "Let my walk be sure in thy word." Thus Tobias taught his son Cap.4, 20. Vulg.: "Always give thanks to God, and ask Him to guide you in your ways." Therefore, because you did not do this or did not do it rightly, it is not to be wondered at that you were not guided but hindered. How now? There is danger in a life without peace, because it is without Christ, and is rather a death than a life.

Therefore, I am forced to do absently what I did not want to do at the moment, and now I would like to be present very much, but I cannot. Therefore, with wholesome obedience, accept this decree of mine, if perhaps the Lord of Peace will deign to work with us. For the whole or the foremost cause of your confusion is that you are at variance with your head and prior, and this is more harmful than one brother being at variance with another. Therefore, by the authority of my office, I command you, Brother Michael Dressel, to take office and seal.

9. Erl. Briefw., Ps. 119, 35.

40 Letters from the year 1516. no. 20. 21. 41

By this authority I also absolve you from the office of a prior, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, amen. And by this letter, as one absent, I will have done to the absent what I would have done presently to the present.

Nor do I want you to complain that I have judged you unheard and have not heard your excuses. For I believe very gladly that you have done everything you have done in the best opinion, and I can also in no way think that you have done anything intentionally and maliciously, by which this disturbance has been brought about; you have done as much as you have had grace. For this I give you thanks, and all your brothers; if they do not give you thanks, they displease me greatly.

But this is what must comfort you, that it is not enough for a man to be good and godly for himself, but there must also be peace and harmony of others with him. Often the best works fail, and are justly condemned, in order that peace may be preserved: how much more are those not to be preferred to peace, which a man has done in good faith and with all diligence, and yet by them has not served peace!

Therefore, after the prior has been absolved from his office, I ask you, for the sake of Christ's mercy, to immediately be unanimously careful to elect three in order according to the statutes, namely, so that you do not (as I have often experienced useless elections and futile votes) mention one of them, nor does anyone among you give his vote to such a one, whom one cannot have, namely, who is already in office or otherwise not available. 1) For if one so votes, one loses time and labor, and the votes are given in vain. Therefore, it would please me if, before the election, all those who cannot be given to you were publicly enumerated, so that everyone would know to whom he should not give the vote. Nor is it a mistake for you to list some of those who can be given to you.

1. Heinrich Zwetzen was elected in Dressel's place. See No. 25.

For the sake of those who do not know about those who are to be chosen.

But whomsoever ye shall choose, do this for him, brethren, with all diligence, that ye entreat, not with your strength, but with continual prayer, as I have said, that the Lord may guide you. For the scripture saith in Jeremiah Cap. 10:23, "I know, O Lord, that the doings of man are not in his power, neither is it in any man's power how he shall walk, or how he shall direct his course." For behold, I testify to you by this present writing, and I tell you beforehand that unless you obtain a rule over you from God through prayer, you will not have peace and good prosperity, even if St. John the Baptist were your prior. Everything is in the hand of the Lord; whoever does not believe this will have plagues and troubles until he learns it.

In the instruction of the young people, I ask you to be diligent and faithful, as in that which is first and highest for the whole convent, as I said and recommended to you when I was present. Be well and pray for me and for all of us. In the convent of Magdeburg the brother Johannes de Buscha (Busscha) died; the Subdiaconus in Dresden,^2)^ the father senior, Johann Kunzel. The plague is raging all around us, and we expect daily what the Magdeburgers are suffering. Therefore, be mindful of us and of those in Magdeburg, that whom He will call away. He calls in mercy. Be at ease in the Lord. From Wittenberg, Thursday after Mauritius Sept. 25 1516.

Brother Martin Luder, temporary medius vicar of the Augustinians.

No. 21

Kemberg. October 5, 1516.

To Johann Lang.

Luther sends Lang a letter concerning the prior at Eschwege, speaks out about a satirical writing sent to him, and exhorts him to patience against fallen brothers.

2. According to the punctuation in the editions, "Buscha" would be the Subdiaconus in Dresden. But the postscript to the letter of October 5 reads: Obist in Dresden P. Senior Johannes Kuntzel.

42Letters from the year 1516. no. 21. 22. 43

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. A. 399, fol. 119. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 25 b; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 824; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 36 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 59. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 557.

To the venerable man devoted to the true religion, Johann Lang, Baccalaureus, of sacred theology, prior of the hermits at Erfurt, his friend to be highly honored in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail! Please see to it, my dear father, that this letter is brought to the prior in Eschwege 1) in any way possible to you, and the money, which he might send to you, no one can get to us more easily than you. For you know how extremely impatient our genii, lares and all penates 2) are about a delay, because they are very poor. Since the Eschwegesche brother himself is poor and owes us, he is also so poor and in debt that he must be helped soon.

Those antics that you sent to me, "of the petitions to the holy pope against the false theologians" (theologastros), 3) are, as is all too clear, invented by an immoral person, and taste entirely of the same pot as the letters of the dark ones. However, they have been made known to almost everyone by me on a good occasion, since we were all together, invited to a licentiate (as they say) of two physicians, and all have passed the same judgment about it.

I sincerely begrudge Doctor Henning 4) his honors, but I fear no less for his well-being, that he might be lifted high, so that he might fall down by an even heavier fall. May the Lord grant him to think moderately of himself in all things and to recognize himself clearly.

You would have looked for the venerable father Vicarius in Munich quite rightly, 5) because from there

1. Johann Spangenberg. - Eschwege an der Werra im ehemaligen Churfürstenthum Hessen.
2. This is what Luther jokingly calls the inhabitants of the monastery.
3. Tenor supplicationis Pasquillianae in Pasquillus Marranus exul, reprinted in Böcking, Huttwni opp. suppl., Tom, l, p. 505. (Erl. Briefw.)
4. D. Henning Göde was received with great jubilation upon his arrival in Erfurt (Erl. Briefw.). See the postscript to No. 23.
5. Compare No. 19, fourth paragraph.

He sent me a letter on September 10. I do not know whether he will come to us, but one hopes so. Of course, he writes to me that he is forced to stay because of necessity, because of poverty.

Take care of your brother, even of our brother who has fallen away, with the Lord. For thou needest not forsake him turned away by godliness, who, turned away by ungodliness, hath forsaken thee; let it not trouble thee that they suffer affliction: we are called, baptized, ordained, that we bear one another's burdens, and to our dishonest members we give the most honor 1 Cor. 12:23.. "One must be another's burden of shame," for such Christ has been to us, is still, and will be for ever, as it is written Heb. 5:6, "Thou art a priest for ever."

Beware, therefore, that you are not so pure that you do not want to be touched by the unclean, or that you now refuse to carry, cover and wipe off uncleanness. You are placed in an office of honor, but which is to be nothing else than to bear the shame of others. For so shall we glory in the cross and in the shame.

Be well and pray for me. The Christ and cross bearer, him, I say, the father Bartholomew Usingen,^6)^ you shall teach, that he may be sufficient for his name and his work, and bear Christ on his body, because it is so good in the eyes of the Lord. From Kemberg, on the fifth day of October 1516. Greetings to all from me. Brother Martin Luther.

7. In Dresden the father senior Johannes Kuntzel has died. In Grimma the younger brother Andreas Rochlis, priest, died.

No. 22 .

(Wittenberg.) (Around October 5, 1516.) 8)

To Spalatin.

Luther sends the writing mentioned in the previous number, which he had received from Lang, and gives his verdict on it.

6. See No. 11, at the beginning.
7. The following postscript is found only in the Erlangen correspondence, which has taken it from Kolde, Analecta, p. 435. (According to the Cod. Goth.)
8. This time determination results from the reference to the Supplicatio contra theologastros mentioned in the previous number. Buddeus and, following him, Walch place this letter in the year 1521.

44 Letters from the year 1516. no. 22. 23. 45

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv at Zerbst. Handwritten in Cod. Jen. A. fol. 235. Printed in Buddeus, supplementum epistolarum Lutheri, p. 16; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 38 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 61 f. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 742.

The Magister Georg Spalatin, the highly learned priest.

JEsus.

Hail! I have received both the letter and the florin you sent me yesterday. What is to be done will be done. Furthermore, the prior of Erfurt, Johann Lang, sent me "the petition against the false theologians", which, since it contains nothing of truth based on facts (gestae veritatis), reveals the same or a similar comedian as its author, as the letters of the dark ones also have him. I approve of his intention (votum), but I do not approve of his work, because it does not abstain from invective and vituperation. Yes, immediately it was ridiculed by all to whom I recently made it known, whatever it may be. Therefore, watch and read it with your usual modesty. Farewell. 1)

No. 23 .

Wittenberg. Around the middle of October 1516. ^2)^

To Johann Lang.

Luther complains that Lang sends him too many brothers. He explains about the disputation held by St. Bartholomäus Bernhardt from Feldkirchen on September 25, 1516 (St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 5 ff.), especially about the third thesis. Then religious matters and, in the postscript, a report on D. Henning Göde.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. V. 399, fol. 116 (without the postscript). Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 23; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 821; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 33 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 54. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 522.

1. The original has no signature.
2. This letter is without year and date. The year we set is accepted by all without exception. De Wette lets it be written: "Before October 5, as it seems", the Erl. Briefw.: "September (?) 1516". We have followed the Weimar edition, Vol. I, p. 143, in determining the time. We were moved to do so by the following considerations. Our letter cannot be placed in September, because Feldkirchen's disputation was held on September 25 and

To the venerable Baccalaureus of sacred theology, Father Johann Lang, prior of the Augustinians, hermits at Erfurt, his friend to be highly honored in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail! [You act as if we indeed had such great abundance that I, who am poor, could receive those whom you, who are richer, cannot receive. For this winter, if the plague does not intervene, I will be the thirty-sixth, or even the fortieth, if all come who are indicated. You seem to me to assume much of the distrust and the Erfurtian idiosyncrasy, as if God could do that, that he does not also feed the ungrateful, and does not also sustain those who do not want to be sustained.

Then you make this monastery your own in such a way that you call other people (alios) strangers and advise me to help my mother with you. Which is my mother and which is yours? See, therefore, how unjust zeal you have, that you want to serve her with your harm, but not her with your gain. Beware, therefore, that you persevere, as your Tauler says, as one separated on both sides, and in regard to everything be a common man, 3) as is proper.

At the time of our letter, it had already been printed for some time and sent to Lang, as Luther reports here, by Amsdorf. - Between August 30 and October 5, Luther does not seem to have written a letter to Lang, because only on the latter day does he return to the remark made there about Staupitzen's stay in Munich, and only on October 5 in the postscript does he report to Lang the death of Johannes Kunzel in Dresden, about whom he had already written to the Augustinian chapter in Neustadt on September 25. - On October 5, nothing is said about the plague, but in our letter it is said that it comes gradually and at the beginning; on October 26, that it takes away several. - In the letter of October 5, the honorable reception of D. Goede in Erfurt is commemorated; in our letter in the postscript, however, his violent actions there are already mentioned. - Our letter has several points of contact with Luther's letter to Lang of October 26. The brother Johann Metzeler mentioned here is mentioned there again, as well as the two brothers sent from Cologne. According to the receipt of this letter, thirty-six to forty persons must be maintained in the Wittenberg monastery from the meager income; through the influx of new brothers received during the letter, the number increased to forty-one on October 26.

3i Walch already remarks that here sis has to be added to make sense.

46 Letters from the year 1516. no. 23. 47

befits the son of the common God and the common church. I will give you the brother Johann Metzeler when I have learned that the Eislebeners can do without him.

It is nothing that your Gabrielists 1) are surprised about my, rather Bartholomew's Feldkirchen thesis, since also mine are so far tremendously surprised about it. And of course the thesis itself is not made by me, but M. Bartholomew has put it that way, namely moved by the chatter of the yappers against my lectures. Therefore, he has arranged for this to be discussed publicly (except in the order in which I presided), in order to shut up the gossips or to hear the judgment of others. Of course, I have annoyed everyone very badly because I have denied that the book of true and false repentance 2) is by Augustine. For it is quite tasteless and exceedingly inconsistent, and in everything far removed from Augustine's sense and learning. For I knew that Gratianus and Magister Sententiarum took a great deal from it, and made not a remedy for consciences, but a torture out of it. But it has so annoyed those people that they cannot be reconciled, especially Doctor Carlstadt, that I dare to deny this knowingly. You shall therefore tell my astonished or rather whimsical theologians that it is not to be disputed with me whether Gabriel says this, whether Raphael that, or Michael that. I know what Gabriel says, namely everything quite well, except where he speaks of grace, love, hope, faith, virtues; how much he pelagianizes there with his Scotus, I cannot now bring forward in writing.

Of the third thesis, 3) which you say you do not understand, this is the opinion of the

1. Followers of the scholastic Gabriel Viel. - About Feldkirchen compare St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, introduction, p. 26 f. He is from Feldkirchen in Swabia. He is from Feldkirchen in Swabia; born August 24, 1487, died July 21, 1551. He was not, as is usually assumed, the first married Protestant preacher, but others married before him. See Seidemann's "Explanations," p. 13.
2. This writing was the main authority for the penitential theory of the Middle Ages. Luther was right in doubting its authenticity; even Bellarmin declared it spurious.
3. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 13.

Magister Bartholomew: that love, which (as those bad theologians hold) awaits the utmost need, is inactive, yes, extremely inactive, that is, absolutely no love. Since love, forgetting itself, seeks what is external, how should it then await the utmost need,^4)^ since a human being, not wild animals nor the stone kind, is expected. Namely, the exceedingly astute theologians understand the word of John [1 Ep. 3, 17. Vulg.The apostle (ille) intended this: when someone sees that his brother is in need of something, or is in need of something; as the Lord was in need of the donkey and the stuffing, and as in the Acts of the Apostles Cap. 2,45. each one was given what was needed.

Against this unbelieving view, which also extinguishes the whole love, he said: "a completely inactive love". From no other teacher have we taken this thesis than from him who says Matt. 7:12., "All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." But I mean, it could not be doubtful even to thuen, that though they thirsted not to the last breath, yet they wished to be watered by others, and that love would be injured if they were not watered; - but they should not injure love if they only offered the drink to one who would otherwise die of thirst? Therefore, when will the service of love occur? Who will prescribe when this need is there? These are monstrous things that moved M. Bartholomew because he had heard such things from me. Magister Amsdorf confesses that he sent this thesis to you with cut off titles 5); and he also wondered, but not anymore.

There was no need to ask whether the novice brothers, dressed in white, would be able to see the

4. It seems to us that instead of: expectat should be read: expectit,. - Equally following we have read with'all editions: cum hominis, ... expectatur instead of the reading of the Codex and the Erl. Briefw.: cum hoc ... expectat.
5. Thus, Feldkirchen's disputation had already been printed.

48 Letters from the year

1516. no. 23. 24. 25. 49

For if they administer the office in the monastery (intus), why not also outside? Have they adopted the clothes for the sake of the people and wear them? Therefore, they and the brothers as a whole are allowed to walk according to the statutes, in fact, they are allowed to wear their clothes. But in Italy (for this province this regulation is primarily given, or at least it is believed that all other provinces act in the same way) they always walk in black robes even in the monastery (intus), so that everywhere there is a difference between the novices and those who have made profession or have advanced higher. Thus I hold, but with reservation of the judgment of the superior.

When the venerable father Vicarius has answered you, inform me as soon as possible; I will keep these brothers here for a few days to see what I can do or where the pestilence wants to go, which is arriving and starting all the time. I am reluctant to send them back, since they are suitable for study, but we are weighed down by lack; but the Lord lives and reigns.

Against the Nuremberg Prior 1) put on a gentle mind, for that is serviceable, since he has put on a hard mind. For not a hard one casts out a hard one, that is, not the devil the devil, but a gentle one the hard one, that is, "the spirit of God" casts out the devils.

Behold, at this very hour, as I write this, two brothers are coming to me from Cologne,^2)^ who are to study. I do not know what the venerable father may think that he, without asking me, is showering me with brothers in this way; all our possessions can no longer provide either cells or other things. Fare well and pray for me, and command us yours that when the Lord calls some of us away, he may deign to call us away well prepared. From Wittenberg.

Brother Martin Luther, Vicarius.

1. Nicolaus Besler, prior from May 15, 1512 to December 4, 1516; prior in Cologne in 1525. (Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 70, note 16.)
2. Among them Augustin Himmel, immatriculated in the fall of 1516, who later became pastor in Colditz and superintendent in Altenburg.

I want to write to Doctor Henning^3)^ , but lack of time prevents me from doing so. I am very sorry that he argues with his opponents more with violence than with humility and gentleness. For he follows the sense of Rehoboam 1 Kings 12, who despised good counsel, that he should act modestly, and in all that he did followed the counsel of the people of his own kind. I wish very much that this parable would be well considered by Doctor Henning. For I fear not only for him, but I fear that he may have come to Erfurt in vain, and that joy may be turned into sorrow.

No. 24.

Wittenberg. October 19, 1516.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, annex, no. 3, Col. 1972.

No. 25.

(Wittenberg.) October 26, 1516.

To Joh. Lang.

Luther complains about his many affairs, about the amount of brothers with whom his monastery is burdened, and about the plague, from which he does not want to flee after all. News about friars.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. 399, fol. 121 b. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 28; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 827; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 41 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 66. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 559.

To the venerable father Johann Lang, Baccalaureus, Prior of the Augustinians at Erfurt, his friend.

JEsus.

Hail! I have almost two scribes or chancellors of necessity; I do almost nothing all day but write letters, so I don't know if I write the same thing over and over again; you will see. I am a monastery preacher, a table preacher, and every day I am also a pastor.

3. D. Henning Göde, formerly professor in Erfurt, became professor of canon law and provost at the collegiate church in Wittenberg in 1509. In 1516 he returned to Erfurt, especially to reconcile this city with the House of Saxony, which came about through his efforts in the Treaty of Naumburg. In 1518 he returned to Wittenberg and died in 1521. (Erl. Briefw.)

50

Letters from the year 1516. No. 25.

51

I am a study nector, 1) I am vicarius, that is, eleven times^2)^ prior, I am the fish receiver in Leitzkau, lawyer of the Herzbergs in Torgau, 3) reader on Paul,^4)^ collector of the Psalterium, 5) and what I have already said, that the work of letter writing takes up most of my time. Rarely do I have uninterrupted time to complete and keep the Horen 6); in addition, there are my own temptations from the flesh, the world and the devil. Behold, what an idle man I am!

I think that in the meantime my opinion and answer about the brother Johannes Metzel 7) has reached you; but I will see what I can do. How do you think I can accommodate your Sardanapals and Sybarites? If you have brought them up badly, feed also the badly brought up. I have enough useless brothers everywhere, if any are otherwise useless to a patient soul. I am convinced that the useless ones are more useful than the most useful ones, so bear them for a while.

Of the brothers who are sent to me, I think (but I do not know) recently wrote to you, 8) To the convert 9) I have

1. in the Study Institute of the monastery.
2. In the meantime, Eisleben had been added to the ten monasteries under Luther's control mentioned in No. 12. - In Leitzkau near Magdeburg, the Augustinian monastery of Wittenberg owned a pond, the yield or income of which had to be received by the terminarius.
3. There was a dispute between the Elector and the Herzberg City Council over the parish church incorporated into the monastery by the Elector, which the City Council reclaimed. Luther was the administrator for the Herzbergers.
4. On October 27, 1516, Luther began his lectures on the Epistle to the Galatians. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. VIII, 1352, note.
5. "Luther's First Lectures on the Psalms," published by Seidemann in 1876. See No. 9.
6. Luther prayed them on Saturday for the whole week, See Tischreden, Cap. 15, § 12 and § 24. St. Louis Edition, Vol. XXII, 517 and 525.
7. In No. 23 Luther calls him: "Metzeler".
8. See Letter No. 23.
9. This will probably refer to the "apostate brother" mentioned in No. 21. - M. Spangenberg, inscribed in the winter semester of 1508 as Frater Bethel de Spangenberg, Augustin, prior at Eschwege (cf.

No. 21); later opponent of Luther at the Leipzig Augustinian Convention June 22, 1523; sent to Cologne in 1525 to reform the Augustinian monastery there, i.e., to expel the Protestant-minded friars. (Erl. Briefw.)

I sent them with a younger brother to M. Spangenberg to their places, where they desired, so that they would not remain in this air, which is little beneficial to them. I have kept two others, together with the two men from Cologne, 10) with whose skill I have had such great pity that I would rather keep them, even with explicit harm, than send them back. Twenty-two priests, twelve young people, and a total of forty-one people feed on our more than exceedingly poor supply; but the Lord will provide.

You write that you began the second book of the Sentences yesterday; but I will begin the Epistle to the Galatians 11) tomorrow, although I fear that the presence of the plague, after I have begun, will not allow it to continue. The plague in our country takes away at most (but not yet every day) three or two, and the blacksmith, our neighbor across the street, has buried a son today who was healthy yesterday, and the other son is down with the plague. What can I say? It's here and it's attacking all of a sudden, especially younger people. And you advise me, and M. Bartholomew with you, to flee. 12) Where shall I flee to? I hope that the world will not collapse when Brother Martin falls. The brothers, of course, if the plague increases, I will scatter all over the world; I am set here; out of obedience I am not free to flee until the obedience that commanded commands again. Not that I do not fear death (for I am not the Apostle Paul, but only a reader of the Apostle Paul), but I hope the Lord will pluck me out of my fear.

The venerable father, Magister Johannes Huesden, 13) Prior of Cologne, wrote to me that the father M. Spangenberg was honored and loved by the citizens of Dordrecht.

10. See No. 23.
11. The shorter interpretation of the Epistle to the Galatians. St, Louis edition, vol. VIII, 1352.
12. Aurifaber and Löscher offer: M. Bartholo: tecum fugam. Aurifaber adds the marginal note: Quid si: ad te confugiam. De Wette and the Erl. Correspondence read: M. Bartholomaeo, and the latter: fugam tecum.

But it is Bartholo to be dissolved by Bartholomaeus.

13. Also Huesden was deprived of his priory in l525 and Nicolaus Bester (see No. 23), who was attached to the old doctrine, became prior in his place.

52

Letters from the year 1516. no. 25. 26. 27.

53

and the convent will become more glorious than the others in a short time. Prior there is the Lector Heinrich, 1) who was once our fellow student (as they say), before he was in second place (secundarius == subprior) at Cologne. The Lector Fugius (Phugius) writes that Reuchlin's cause stands well, and rejoices extraordinarily. About the preceptor or the letter of permission 2) I ask to send at the same time also a sibyl: these sheets I cannot read what they contain. Greet all who are to be greeted, and to the Fathers Magisters I cannot write now, I will write at another time. Read this letter to them if you wish.

Magister Wenceslaus 3) is absolved from his priory and is a preacher in Munich; likewise the Baccalaureus Fladenstein in Culmbach is absolved. In Neustadt, Brother Michael Dressel 4) is relieved of the priory, and Brother Heinrich Zwetzen is prior. But I did this for the sake of hoping that I myself would reign there for about half a year, because this place needs a head very much. The venerable father Vicarius sent letters to me again on the eighth of October from Alberkirchen, 5) that is, from the house of Pfeffinger, who is now, with his Sara, fattening a Bavarian pig 6). He writes that he will enjoy the winter of rest in Munich. Farewell. In haste, and be mindful of us in this time of the visitation of the Lord. Glory be to him. Amen. October 26, 1516.

Brother Martin Luther, 7) Augustinian.

1. Heinrich von Zütphen, later burned for his faith, immatriculirt as Fr. hinricus gelrie de zutphania (Alb. p. 26) in the summer term 1508.
2. According to No. 27, this is how the word licentiatorio is to be translated. There it occurs several times in this meaning.
3. Link. He stayed only a short time in Munich. He was expected back in Nuremberg as early as the end of January 1517.
4. See No. 16.
5. this is Albertskirchen, a small village near Bogen in Lower Bavaria, where Pfeffinger had an estate.
6. Walch reads suum instead of: suem and translates: "who now feeds his Bayer".
7. Instead of Lutherus in the other editions, the Erl. Briefw. according to the Cod. Goth.: Vicarius. We did not dare to accept this reading, because the codex also has many other bad readings, as: Luckaw instead of Litz

kaw; arce instead of aere; dies instead of duos; fladensis instead of fladenstein; avem instead of suem.

No. 26.

Wittenberg. October 29, 1516.

To Joh. Lang.

Luther transfers three monks from Erfurt to the monastery at Sangershausen.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. A 399, fol. 119d. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 30; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 829; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 43 (with the wrong date of October 28) and in Erl. Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 71. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 563.

To the venerable and devout Baccalaureus, Father Johann Lang, Prior at Erfurt, his friend in thy HErrn.

JEsus.

Hail! If it is still in your and your fathers' mind, venerable father, to send the three brothers away,^8)^ as you have written to me for the second or even the third time, then it has seemed good to me that they should no longer be let go. Therefore, I summon all three of them to Sangerhausen by my power and command and appointment for a while, if they want to get along again. And I would have sent them there a long time ago, because that convent had needed people for a long time, but I feared that they would be extremely useless to strangers, since they are not useful to their own.

But now I have written to the prior there that he should receive them, and especially not let the brother Jakob Schlegel go out to collect gifts. 9) Now it must be tried what the Lord wants to work in them and in such a way. It is now up to you to immediately inform them of this commandment of mine and to encourage them to travel, as is customary. Fare well and pray for me. From Wittenberg, on the day after Simonis and Jude Oct. 29 1516.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian vicar.

No. 27.

Wittenberg. December 14, 1516.

To Spalatin.

Luther sends thanks to the Elector for a donated dress, reports on Staupitzen's efforts to collect relics and the difficulties he encountered in doing so

8. See No. 17.
9. terminatum ire == to go begging. The begging monasteries were dependent on mild gifts. - Walch: "to roam around".

54 Letters from the year 1516. no. 27. 55

He humbly rejects the praise given to him by the Elector, expresses his opinion about Spalatin's plans to translate several writings into German, recommends Tauler's sermons to him, and sends him the "Büchlein, was der alte und neue Mensch sei" (see St. Louis edition, vol. Louiser Ausgabe, Bd. XIV, 180), an excerpt from your book "Ein deutsch Theologia", of which he says in its preface that "the matter is almost after the manner of the enlightened Doctor Tauler".

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammt-Archiv in Zerbst. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 30 d; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 829; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 44 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 72. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 564.

To the servant of Christ and priest of the Lord, Georg Spalatin, the highly learned magister and his sincere friend and righteous brother.

JEsus.

Hail! Your letter, my dear Spalatin, was delivered to me just on the feast day of St. Lucia Dec. 13, in which you, among other things, saw to it and reminded me that I should hand over to the Wittenberg bearer what I wanted to send to you or to Hirschfeld. For I wanted nothing more urgently than a certain bearer or reliable provider of the things to be sent.

I have, of course, written two letters to the venerable Minorite Father Jacob, who is the confessor of Prince Frederick, that he should at the same time thank the Prince for having clothed me so generously, and with better cloth than is perhaps proper for a habit, if it were not a gift from the Prince: Cloth, than perhaps befits a habit, if it were not a gift from the Prince; and that he would like to inform him about the matter of the holy relics, which he had ordered our Reverend Father Vicarius to procure in the Rhine regions 3); but I do not know whether the letters have arrived or will arrive yet. Therefore, I want you to know how this matter stands. The venerable father Vicarius obtained from your

1. Bernhard von Hirschfeld at the Electoral Court; in 1521, Luther dedicated the sermon on the Gospel of the Ten Lepers to him, along with Hangold von Einsiedeln and Hans von Dolzig. See St. Louis edition, vol. XII, 1438.
2. Jakob Vogt, Franciscan. He died on April 15, 1522. See Förstemann's "Neues Urkundenbuch", p 22 b.
3. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. XIX, Introduction, p. 50b f.

Archbishop of Cologne relics for the prince, and a plenipotentiary or (as it is called) commissarius officialis 4) in this matter, of the same archbishop, and on the part of the prince and the vicarius the care has been entrusted to the subprior 5) of our monastery at Cologne to demand [relics) and raise them. Since, however, after the departure of the venerable father, the superior (virgo maxima) of St. Ursula was requested for relics by the aforementioned plenipotentiaries, the pope's prohibition protected her, and she could not, for the sake of conscience, let herself in without the pope's command and permission. Although a copy of the letter of permission was shown to her, she has rejected it until now, because the copy would not be authenticated and proven by the seal. Therefore, if you wish, you can indicate to our prince that he send a letter of permission of proven credibility, or that he may consider the venerable father vicarius excused.

But that you write that the most noble prince has remembered me often and in an honorable way, I am not happy about that, but I pray that God the Lord will reward his humility with glory. For I am not worthy that any man should remember me, let alone a prince, and such and such a great prince; indeed, I see and experience that those benefit me most who remember me most grievously. But I ask you to let me give thanks through you, both for the favor and the good deed of this prince of ours, although I do not want to be praised by you or by any man, for the praise of man is vain, but the praise of God is true, as it is written: Not in any man, but "in the LORD shall my soul be praised" Ps. 34:3, Vulg., and again, Not in your name, but "in His holy name let yourselves be praised" Ps. 105:3, Vulg.. Not that our rulers are to be blamed, but rather that they are rulers of men as of God, to whom alone praise, honor and glory be, auras.

4. Martin Oed von Kempen. (Erl. Briefw.)
5. Johann Ferber. (Erl. Briefw.)

56

Letters from the year 1516. No. 27. 28.

57

You want my judgment about your intention to translate small writings into German: there you demand something that goes beyond my powers. For who am I to judge what would both please and benefit the public? since that alone is a work of grace, that whatever pleases and benefits may please and benefit. Or do you not know that the more wholesome some things are, the less they please and benefit? What is more wholesome than Christ and the gospel? But to most they are stinking and a stench of death unto death, and to very few a stench of life unto life. Perhaps you say that in public you want to benefit only those who like the good. Here you no longer need my judgment, for the sheep always hear every voice of the shepherd, and only reject or flee the voice of strangers. Therefore, whatever you do, if it is only good and the voice of Christ, do not doubt it, will please and benefit, but only a few and very few, because the sheep are very few in this land of wolves.

Above all, however, seek Christ's counsel and will through humble prayer, to whom even the good that is done without his command and will is not filled, as Isaiah says, Cap. 30, 1. Vulg.: "Woe to you, apostate children, because you have counseled without me, and not from me, and have begun a plot, and not by my Spirit." Therefore, do not follow your good and godly opinion (as the great multitude of monks and priests err everywhere and in the worst way), but ask for your permission, yes, for your command, especially in this and in all your work, if you do not want your work to become stagnant. But I also add my advice. If it pleases you to read pure, thorough theology, which is quite similar to the old one, written in German, then you can obtain the sermons of Johann Tauler, Order of Preachers, whose entire short epitome I send you, lo and behold, here. For I have seen no theology, either in Latin or in our language, that is more wholesome and more in harmony with the Gospel. Taste it therefore, and see how friendly the Lord is, after

you have tasted before and seen how bitter everything is that we are only ever ourselves. Farewell and pray for me. From our monastery in Wittenberg, on the following Sunday after St. Lucius Dec. 14 1516.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 28.

(Wittenberg.) (Late 1516.?) 1)

To the provost at Leitzkan, Georg Mascov.

(Fragment.)

Luther exhorts patience in the face of the rampant corruption of morals in the monastery.

Printed in Aurifaber, vol. II, p. 2; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 64 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 77. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 576.

JEsus.

Hail! I believe that your order will become lax, because all orders become lax and the guardians act mischievously, while those who are appointed guardians should act vigilantly. Therefore, if you cannot do anything with peace and good, I do not advise you to quarrel with the greater part of yours by force and obstinately, but give room to anger, and let the tares grow with your wheat; it is better to keep a few in peace, than to put everyone altogether in trouble because of many. And it is better to tolerate many for the sake of many than to spoil many for the sake of many. Brother Martin Luther. ^2)^

1. We have left this letter and the following one in the same order as it is found in Aurifaber. The Erlangen correspondence has reversed this order, because in the following one there is a clue for the approximate time determination, but not in this one. Namely, it is mentioned (in No. 20 towards the end) on September 25 that the plague is raging in Magdeburg and its environs, and no other reason for the mortality can be assumed than the plague, which is also mentioned in No. 23 and 25. That we have now given this letter the same time as the following one, is because we agree with Lücke's assumption in De Wette, Vol. Ill, p. 571, that both are a letter from the middle of which something has fallen out, although Aurifaber has given the second one this superscription: Fragmentum ex alia epistola etc. All editions except the Erlangen Briefwechsel place both pieces in the year 1517. - In Leitzkau, also called "Kloster Liezke", was the provost of the Premonstratensian monastery Georg Mascov, for whom Luther already in 1512 composed the magnificent synodal speech on I John 5, 4. f.. See St. Louis edition, vol. IX, 1728.
2. This signature seems to have been added unauthorizedly, because the piece given here is obviously only the beginning of a letter.

58

Letters from 1516 and 1517. No. 29. 30.

59

No. 29 .

Wittenberg. (Late 1516.)

To the provost at Leitzkau, Georg Mascov. (Fragment.)

Comfort because of mortality. Ask for intercession.

The locations are given at the previous number.

But be strong in Christ, and be not moved, that the cattle and the bodies die. For these are more signs of grace than of wrath. For he is then most angry when he is not angry, as he says through Ezekiel Cap. 16, 42. Vulg., "I will no more be angry with thee, and my zeal shall be taken away from thee." This is something exceedingly frightening and said only to the hardened. At the end of the letter I beg you very much to pray to the Lord for me, for I confess to you that my life is getting closer to hell day by day, because I am getting worse and worse every day. Farewell. From Wittenberg.

The exiled son of Adam, Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 30 .

Nuremberg. January 2, 1517.

Christoph Scheuch legal scholar in Nuremberg, to Luther.

Scheurl seeks Luther's friendship under the praise of Luther nud Staupitzen, whose merits and successes are described.

Handwritten in the Scheurl family archive in Nuremberg, Cod. G, fol. 66 (104) ß. Printed in Burkhardt, Luthers Briefwechsel (1866), p. 3; in "Christoph Scheurl's Briefbuch," edited by Franz Freiherr von Soden and J. K. F. Knaake, vol. II (1872), p. 1 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 79.

To Martin Luder, theologian of the Augustinian school near Wittenberg 2c.

My services before. Your membership in the Augustinian Order, your well-known virtue and your famous name, venerable father, bind me to you in such a special way that I very much wish to become a friend of yours and to be inscribed in the register of your intimate friends. With our common father and vicar, as much as it concerned our mutual business, I have sometimes conversed for whole days, and sometimes also for part of the night; often

The talk was about your excellence, goodness and erudition; apart from Martin, Otto 1) and Amsdorf, we missed very little. However, our very good friend preached about the final consummation of the eternal dispensation,^2)^ to such great applause of the people, to such a large audience that I hardly dare to say; so large that your church 3) often could not contain it. Those who excel in spiritual gifts among us praise and admire this man's eloquence, mature mind and skill, and that I say it in one word, they publicly claim that they have not heard this man's like before. I say nothing of the fact that some call him a disciple, nay, the tongue of Paul, others a herald of the Gospel. and true theologian; his kindness and accessibility made this far more glorious. Not only respectable citizens, but also the nobles and at least those who have the highest leadership of the commonwealth in their hands, considered it something nice to apply for his friendship, yes, they considered it an honor to offer themselves as guests and to have lunch with Doctor Staupitz uninvited. Those who did so gained favor, and rose higher in the same. The council is only concerned that he may not gain too little. In the last five years, during which I have served the Fatherland, no one has been so kindly, so sincerely, so benevolently honored; the whole city awaits his return: all to our Order's 4) immense honor. As for me, though I have long been an Augustinian; now I have certainly become one for the Augustinians; every least of your association will always have me for his property and devoted servant. But at the request of the friends, Staupitzen's sermons, for God's glory and the salvation of the Augustinians, have been divided into twenty-four chapters and faithfully translated,^5)^ whose publication in both languages the people expect in the course of a few days, but with great acclaim: all this, I hoped, will give you

1. Otto Beckmann. On him, see St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 567, note 4.
2. Staupitz preached these sermons during Advent 1516, and Scheurl published them in both Latin and German. The Latin copy has the date at the end: Feb. 6, 1517; the German: Jan. 20, 1517.
3. This is the church of the Augustinians in Nuremberg.
4. The whole Scheurl family had been accepted by Staupitz into the Augustinian brotherhood on October 6, 1511 by a brotherhood letter.
5. Editor of the Latin Libellus de Executione eterne predestinatiois. Fratris Joanis de Staupitz etc., and also the German translation was Christoph Scheurl.

60 Letters from the year 1517. no. 30. 31. 61

I thought I had to write it to you, and I ask you to interpret it for the best, and to say mass for my mother Helena from time to time. But I do not offer you my service, since I am entirely yours. Farewell, most excellent father. At Nuremberg, January 2, 1517.

Christoph Scheurl, 1) Doctor of both rights.

No. 31 .

Wittenberg. January 27, 1517.

To Christoph Scheurl in Nuremberg.

Answer to the previous letter. Luther accepts the praise given to Staupitz, he rejects the praise given to him in the feeling of his unworthiness. He forbids all praise for the future, because GOtte alone must be given all honor.

The original is in the Scheurl family archive in Nuremberg. Printed in Prof. Christ. Gottl. Schwarz' program, Altorf 1740, p. 3; in Gottfr. Schütze, "Luthers bisher ungedruckte Briefe" 2c., vol. II (1781), p. 10; in Strobel-Ranner, Luth. epistolas, Norimb. 1814, p. 34; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 49 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 82. German in Walch, vol. XXI, p. 566.

To the respectable and highly learned Mr. Christoph Scheurl, Doctor of both Laws, the famous Nuremberg Advocate, his special friend in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail! I have received your letter, highly learned and kind Christoph, which is indeed very pleasant to me, but also very distressing. Why are you frowning? For what could you have written me more pleasantly than that you have raised the venerable father, yes, Christ in his instrument, our Vicarius, with such well-deserved praise? For nothing can be more pleasing to me than that the word of Christ should be preached, heard, and accepted, nay, what is more, even lived, em

1. Christoph Scheurl (his father had the same name), born Nov. 11, 1481, at Nuremberg, died there June 14, 1542. He was never heartily devoted to the Reformation; after some years he turned away from it completely and entered into ever closer contact with its enemies. In 1528, he even offered to provide Duke George of Saxony with a copy of Luther's letter to Wenceslaus Link of June 14, 1528, which gave rise to "Luther's Writing of Secret and Stolen Letters. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. XIX, Einl., p. 20a f.

and understood. Again, what could you write more bitterly than that you desired my friendship and honored me with so many quite trivial titles? I do not want you to become my friend, because this friendship will not be for your glory but for your danger, if the saying is true: Friends have everything in common. If then through this friendship mine becomes thine, thou shalt not be richer in any thing than in sins, and likewise in iniquity and dishonor. For these are my things, which (as I have said) thou hast adorned with the opposite titles. But I know that you are Christian-minded, and will say: Not you, but Christ do I admire in you. To this I say: How can Christ, the true righteousness, be in sins and unrighteousness? Yes, this is the highest presumption, when someone has the presumptuous opinion of himself that he is Christ's dwelling place, and this glory cannot easily be granted to any other state than the apostolic. Therefore, I wish you happiness in the desired circumstance that you are connected with this man, our father, through friendship and intimate contact: but take care of your honor, and, I beg you, do not be out of sorts, and put yourself into my friendship, although even this same venerable father, not without my fear and danger, praises me everywhere and says: I praise Christ in you, and I am forced to believe it. But this is a difficult faith. For this is a misfortune of this exceedingly miserable life, that the more rulers and friends there are, and the more closely they are associated with us, the more harmful they are, as it is written Matt. 10:36., "A man's enemies shall be his own householders," and again Ps. 102:9. Vulg., "They that praised me sware against me," and Ps. 38:12. Vulg., "My friends and my neighbors stood afar off from me, and stood against me." For God's favor recedes as much as man's favor is added. For God wants either to be alone or not to be a friend. To make matters worse, if you humble yourself and refuse praise and favor, the more praise and favor you will receive.

62 Letters from the year 1517. no. 31. 32. 33. 34. 63

Favor (that is, danger and destruction) follows it. How much more salutary is hatred and blame than all praise and love, since hatred is only once a danger, but love is twofold danger. Nothing is more like a loving, even a senseless woman, who, when she is rejected, desires all the more furiously than this temporal praise and glory. See, therefore, with how much effort Solomon, Proverbs 7 and elsewhere, dissuades me from this adulterous and wicked woman, whom he describes as a stranger, a foreigner and a seductress of the young.

I am not writing this, my dear Christoph, as if I wanted to despise your sincere and benevolent mind, but because there is also something to fear for my mind. You fulfill the task of a godly and Christian man who should despise no one entirely but himself; but I, too, must strive to be a Christian similar to you (if the friendship is to become a firm one), that is, a despiser of myself. For not he is a Christian who regards a man because of his learning, virtue, holiness, fame (for this is also done by the pagans and paltry poets, as they also give their names in our time), but he who loves the meager, the poor, the foolish, the sinner and the wretched, as the Psalm says M. 41,2]: "Blessed is he that taketh care - not of the learned, the highly educated, the holy, the well-fortified, but - of the needy" and of the poor and the like. Yes, Christ confesses that what was done to His least was done to Him, whereas He could have said: to the greatest and to His high ones; "for what is high among men is an abomination in the sight of God" Luc. 16:15. To this abomination, I beg you for the sake of Christ our Lord, do not drive me and force me, if you want to be a friend. But you can do this very easily if you do not praise me to my face or before others in any respect. If you really think that Christ must be praised in me, then also mention his name and not mine. Why then should the cause of Christ be defiled by my name, even deprived of his? If no one speaks of things other than by their own names, then why should the cause of Christ be stained?

men, why then do we praise the things of Christ without the name of Christ? See how talkative your friend is, therefore be a patient friendly reader. Fare well in Christ. From our hermitage at Wittenberg, January 27, 1517.

Brother Martin Luder, a part of the Association of Hermits of St. Augustine.

No. 32 .

Wittenberg. February 8, 1517.

To Johann Lang.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 16.

No. 33 .

Wittenberg. March 1, 1517,

To Johann Lang.

See St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, 1974, Appendix, No. 4. - The penultimate sentence of the first paragraph is to be changed thus: "If the Psalms, which I have translated and interpreted in German, would please no one, they would please me best." These psalms are the seven penitential psalms, St. Louis edition, vol. IV, 1654, where it is stated in the note Col. 1656 f. how the words just mentioned are to be understood.

No. 34

(Wittenberg.) Spring 1517.')

To Spalatin.

Luther sends him various writings and repeats his recommendation (No. 27 at the end) of Tauler's sermons.

The original is located in the Anhaltisches GesammtArchiv. Handwritten in Cod. Dessav. V, No. 3 and in Cod. Jen. A, fol. 7. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 167; in Löscher, vol. Ill, p. 974; in De Wette, vol. I, 258 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 90. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 629.

Semem Spalatin.

JEsus.

Hail! I send, as you wish, my dear Magister, the booklet of the verse^2)^ in Latin; if you also send it in German

1. All editions except the Erl. The Weimar edition, Vol. I, p.155: "Beginning of 1518"; Köstlin, M.' Luther (3.), Vol. I, p. 782 ad 118: "Spring 1517?"; in the supplement to De Wette, Vol. Ill, Veesenmeyer's assumption is reported that the letter belongs to the year 1517. This is undoubtedly correct, as can be seen from the time of the appearance of Staupitz's writings and the Penitential Psalms.
2. Staupitzen's sermons. See No. 30 towards the end.

64

Letters from the year 1517. No. 34. 35.

65

I will send it, because through Scheurl's service, one can also have it in German, much more ornate than the Latin is. Of the art of dying 1) (as you call it) I have only this one for myself, all the others have been distributed. Therefore, use this one, which is mine, for the time being, I will see to it, if I can, to raise several. The third, namely the "Adam", 2) which is quite short, but whose like (I am not lying) has not come into my hands; this exceedingly theological book (theologicissimum), behold, I send it to you; but it should make me regret this mission if you read it industriously. Behold, Erasmus, the highly learned man, together with his highly praised Jerome: I know nothing whether they could write such a one; I am sure that they have not written such a one.

I do not have the seven psalms, but the printer does. But I do not want you to want them at all, because they are not published for refined people, but for completely unlearned people, of whom I have many. For that is why they are so unproven and without testimony of the Scriptures, then they are very wordy, and (about which I myself am surprised) not yet interpreted wordily enough. This thing is so unknown to the people, or rather they are not able to grasp it. Therefore, it is not for your soul to eat a food that has been chewed two or three times, as this one is.

You have enough, if you want, of the books just mentioned. If these are not enough, - I beg you, leave yourself to me only this once faithfully, - then get also the book of the sermons of Tauler, about which I have also spoken to you before, in whatever way you can. You will easily obtain it through the help of Christian Goldsmith,^4)^ a theologically very educated man. For this is the book from which you will see.

1. The book published by Staupitz in. 1515: "Ein buchlin von der nachfolgeüg des willige sterbes Christi" 2c.
2. Adamum == "The booklet, what the old and new man is", a fragment of the "German theology". See St. Louis edition, Vol. XIV, 180.
3. The Seven Penitential Psalms, St. Louis Edition, Vol. IV, 1654. - The printer is Johannes Grünenberg.
4. Christian Döring, a goldsmith, at the same time also a printer and bookseller, therefore here called Aurifex, otherwise also Aurifaber.

how the learning of our time is iron, even earthen, whether it be Greek or Latin or Hebrew, compared to this learning of true godliness. Fare well.

About Wimpina's booklet on predestination, I have the same opinion as D. Carlstadt, that is, that he has worked in vain, as far as the matter itself is concerned. For you will be able to judge sufficiently for yourself about his sought-after daintiness, which he has artificed in it. For even if his opinion were true, which he endeavors to assert, he would still not achieve what he has sought through it.

No. 3 5.

Nuremberg. April 1, 1517.

Scheurl to Luther.

Scheürl recommends the D. Johann Eck to Luther's friendship.

Handwritten in Cod. ScheurI. G, fol. 102 (163), Printed by Burkhardt, p. 5; in Scheurls Briefbuch, vol. II. p. 12 and in Erl. Briefw. Vol. I, p. 92.

To the Doctor Martin Luder.

My services before. I have informed my friend Johann Eck 6) of your virtue, therefore he, very eager for your friendship, has not only addressed a letter to you, but he also sends a booklet with his disputations. 7) I have no doubt that you will answer him and release me from my promise, since you would consider it shameful to be defeated in love and surpassed in kindness. But I ask you to write to him again in friendship, since I consider him worthy of your friendship. The venerable father often speaks of you and wishes you the best of health. I wish that you would put me at the command of your prayers.

5. De divina providentia: contra mundi sapientum circa hanc varia et rnirabilia erramenta, libri tres. Printed in Frankfurt a. O., March 1, 1516.
6. Eck was a guest of Scheurl at that time. For Eck's personal details, see the St. Louis edition, Vol. XVIII, Introduction, p. 23.
7. namely the one in Bologna (1515) and the one in Vienna (1516). The theses of both disputations are contained in the Disputatio Joan. Eckii Theologi Viennae Pannoniae habita etc., printed by Miller in Augsburg, January 27, 1517.
8. Staupitz was in Nuremberg at the time and preached there.

66

Letters from the year 1517. No. 35. 36. 37. 38.

67

The Emperor's cause will be explained to you by Otto 1). Farewell, venerable father. At Nuremberg, April 1, in the year of the virgin birth 1517. Christoph Scheurl D.

No. 36.

Wittenberg. April 3, 1517.

To Spalatin.

Intercession for a poor youth for a bequest to clothing.

The original is located in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Printed by Buddeus, suppl. epist. Luth., p. 1; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 833; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 53 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 94. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 571.

His Georg Spalatin, his special friend in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail! I understood from Ali's statement of good people, dear Magister, that it had been handed over to you that you distribute clothing or cloth for the poor in the name of the godly deceased Doctor Reuters. Therefore, I have been asked to ask you for a young person, Wolfgang,^3)^ , whom we also feed for God's sake; he is an honorable child, very reliable and gives good hope. Therefore, if you have not been called upon before, you will assist his poverty, rather our poverty; you see that vain beautiful opportunity is presented to you. Therefore I do not insist on it, since I am sure that you will do what is right according to your judgment. Farewell. In haste, from our monastery, 1517, on Friday after Judica April 3.

Brother Martin Luder, Augustinian.

No. 37.

(Wittenberg.) (April 9, 1517.)

To Spalatin.

Luther gives several books that deserve to be read during Easter week.

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 346; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 833; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 53 f. and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 95. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 572.

1. Otto Beckmann.
2. Kilian Reuter, Doctor of both laws, from Mellerstadt, inscribed in the winter semester 1505 (^16. p. 18). He died in the winter of 1516.
3. Wolfgang Sieberger from Munich, inscribed in the winter semester 1515 (Alb. p. 59), later Luther's famulus.

To his Georg Spalatin, the exceedingly righteous servant of Christ and friend.

JEsus.

Hail! I thank your very good heart, my dear Spalatin. For this alone I regard, which is rightly preferred to all gifts. Incidentally, that you wish me to indicate to you what you should primarily read in these days: according to my judgment, either Augustine on the grace of the New Testament to Honoratus, in which he at the same time acts the 22nd Psalm, Vulg. "My God, my God, look at me" 2c., which is appropriate for this time, or Hilarius on Octonarius, 4) and Cyprianus in his Homilies is not inappropriate either, or Augustine on John from the 13th chapter where the incidents of these days begin. I will take pains, if I can, that tomorrow I teach that Christ is seen as the representative of men in any piece. 5) Be well. [On the day before Char Friday (April 9, 1517). 6)

Martin Luther.

No. 38.

Wittenberg. May 6, 1517.

To Christoph Scheurl.

This letter is the answer to No. 35. Luther thanks Staupitzen for the writing sent to him, considers his own work on the Penitential Psalms not worthy of dissemination, and sends Carlstadt's theses.

The original is in the Scbeurl family archive in Nuremberg. Printed by Schwarz, in his program (see No. 31), p. 6; by Schütze, Vol. II, p. 13; by Strobel-Ranner, p. 36 ; by De Wette, Vol. I, p. 54 and in Erlanger Briefw., Vol. I, p. 96. Teutsch by Walch, Vol. XX1, 572.

4. The 119th Psalm is meant, which consists of octonaries, that is, divisions of eight verses each. Luther himself calls it Octonarius. See St. Louis edition,

Vol. V, 1252, note.

5. In the original, the reading here is: Christum in quoquo hominum videri, whereas in the editions (except the Erl. Briefw., which reproduces the original): Christum in cruce quoque hominem videri. - The assumption of the Erl. Briefw., that "die Predigt vom Leiden Christi", St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1176, does not belong to the year 1518, but to the year 1517, seems to be correct. Accordingly, we have accepted the time determination of this letter given in all editions.
6. This time designation is missing in the original, but is included in all editions except the Erl. Briefw.

68

Letters from the year 1317. No. 38. 39.

69

Your esteemed Mr. Christoph Scheurl, doctor of both rights, defender (patrono == advocate) of the citizens of Nuremberg, his! true friend in Christo.

JEsus.

Hail! First of all I thank you, dear man, for your gifts, namely the writings of Staupitz, 1) but I am sorry that my little works are spread among you by the venerable father Staupitz. For they were not published for Nurembergers, that is, for finely educated and exceedingly clever people, but for the coarse (as you know) Saxons, to whom the Christian doctrine cannot be presented and chewed over with however many words. But, even if I wanted to, I could not manage anything that would be bearable to Latin ears: how much less now, since I have deliberately wanted to serve the slow understanding of the common people. Therefore, I ask you to remove them from the eyes of learned men as much as you can. By the way, as far as your reminding me that I should write to our corner in a friendly manner is concerned, I have done so with the greatest possible care; whether the letter has reached it, I do not know.

These sentences, which are called theses, I send to you, and through you to the father Magister Wenceslaus (link), and if there are others who delight in this kind of delicacies. It is these (if I am not mistaken) not exactly Cicero's 3) paradoxes, but of our Carlstadt, rather of St. Augustine, which are so much more admirable and worthy than Cicero's, than Augustine, rather Christ, is worthier than Cicero. But these paradoxes punish all their carelessness.

1. The booklet mentioned in No. 30, von der Versehung, both in Latin and in German, which has meanwhile been completed in print and, as only we learn here, was sent to Luther as a gift from Scheurl, your editor. That this writing was already in Luther's hands before, we see from No. 34.
2. The Seven Penitential Psalms, St. Louis Edition, Vol. IV, 1654.
3. Cicero wrote Paradoxa ad M. Brutum. - On the Sunday of Misericordias Domini (April 26), when the solemn display of the relics took place in the collegiate church at Wittenberg, Carlstadt proposed 152 theses for a disputation, which was held to glorify this day. (Jäger, "Carlstadt," p. 7.)

or ignorance, to whom they may have seemed more paradoxical (whimsical) than orthodox (orthodox), to say nothing of those whom they will rather condemn with insolent sacrilege as bad propositions (cacodoxa), who read neither Augustine nor Paul, or read in such a way that they do not understand him, and neglect themselves and others with them. They are therefore strange propositions (paradoxa) for the limited and those who do not know them, but good propositions (eudoxa) and beautiful propositions (calodoxa) for those who know them, but for me the very best propositions (aristodoxa). Praise be to God, who again commands the light to shine out of the darkness.

I assume that the venerable Father Vicarius is not with you, but we are expecting his arrival. The Doctor Kilian Reuters has departed from mortal life; God grant that he may be in eternity. 5) Amen.

Greetings from Amsdorf and all the friendly cooperative. We greet again through you all who deserve to be greeted. Farewell. From Wittenberg, May 6, 1517.

Brother Martin Luder, Augustinian.

No. 39.

Wittenberg. May 17, 1517.

Au the provost in Leitzkau, Georg Mascov.

How the provost should act against a fallen monk.

Printed in Aurifaber, vol. II, p. I; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 835; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 56 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 99. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 574.

JEsus.

Hail! I also regret, venerable father, the miserable fall of your, yes, our brother; but that yesterday, we today, yes, that yesterday, we yesterday and healed, and always we are Adam's children, therefore we do the works of Adam. But one must not despair of the mighty hand of God. Therefore, it is difficult for me to judge and advise you what to do with him, because I do not know the content of your statutes. ^6)^ If they are the

4. See No. 36.
5. Here Walch has, by wrong readings, senseless translation.
6. The monastery at Leitzkau was not an Augustinian, but a Premonstratensian monastery.

70

Letters from the year 1517. No. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43.

71

If you are so kind that you do not punish such a transgression with eternal imprisonment or with immediate death penalty, it seems to me that you should impose all your severity on him. For it is not you, but justice and the law, over which you are not a judge, but its servant, who punish in this way. Therefore you need not be moved by the fact that you are either an equally great or a greater sinner; it is enough that this should be known to God. But here, for the sake of building, we must almost always punish people who are better than we are, teach more learned ones, preside over more worthy ones, so that the saying of the Lord may stand Luc. 22, 25. f., that the rulers of the Gentiles rule over their own as over their inferiors, but the rulers of the faithful serve them as their superiors. He who is greatest among you, he says, be your servant 2c. Therefore keep hearty humility and kindness toward him, but show severity of hand and violence, for your violence is not yours, but God's; but the humility must not be with God, but with you. Who knows whether he was not allowed to make the stink of his sin public for the sake of it, because the hidden thing could not be healed, which can very well be healed by public shame. God is wonderful in His counsels over the children of men. He heals many from sins by sins, as one poison is cast out by another. Therefore, do not be frightened; it is the Lord who works all this; praise and love him, and pray for that poor man and for me all the more devoutly. Fare thee well. From Wittenberg, given on Sunday Vocem Jucunditatis May 17 1517.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 40.

(Wittenberg.) May 18, 1517.

To Joh. Lang.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1968, annex, no. 1.

No. 41.

Wittenberg. July 16, 1517.

To Joh. Lang.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1970. annex, no. 2.

No. 42.

Gates of Heaven. August 6, 1517.

To Joh. Lang.

At Staupitzen's command, Luther recommends several studying brothers to him and challenges him to obtain the dignity of licentiate.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. V 399, fol. 130. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 36; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 816; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 59 and in Erlanger Briefw., vol. I, p. 103. -German in Walch, vol. XXI, 546. In Löscher and Walch erroneously placed in the year 1516.

To his brother Johann Lang, Prior of the Hermits of St. Augustine in Erfurt, Baccalaureus of Theology, his beloved in Christ.

JEsus.

Hail! These studying brothers, venerable father, are recommended to you by the venerable father Vicarius, yes, by the Lord Jesus in him. Receive them, therefore, and see to it that they increase on both sides, as the Lord Jesus sees fit to do for you. It is also the express and firm will of the venerable father Vicarius that you, as soon as it can happen and time permits, receive the dignity of a licentiate of theology, which the same has also ordered you orally in Eisleben, and now announces in writing from the gates of heaven, 1) so that you know that the venerable father desires not words, but action. Fare well and pray for me. From Heaven's Gate, Aug. 6.

Brother Martin Luder, Augustinian.

These brothers have five gold florins; see that they show them to you and that an account is kept for the vestments to be purchased. And if they need anything more, spend it for them, on account of the venerable father Vicarius, who has ordered that this be inserted in this letter. For it will be faithfully returned to you. Farewell.

No. 43.

(Wittenberg.) (End of August 1517.)

To Spalatin.

Invitation to dinner.

Handwritten in Cod. Jen. A, fol. 233. Printed in Löscher, vol. I, p. 843; in Buddeus, p. 2; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 63 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 105. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 585.

1. Himmelspforte near Wernigerode, three and a half German miles from Halberstadt.

1517. no. 43. 44. 45. 73

72 Letters from the year

Au his Spalatin in the castle. 1) JEsus.

Hail! You and that confessor 2) with his companion come after nine o'clock. If the envoy, Mr. Christoph, 3) is with you, he can come with you, otherwise the order to invite him has been given to our Otto^2)^ . Farewell. But see to it that you also get us wine, for you know that you will come from the court to the monastery, not from the monastery to the court.

Brother Martin Luther.

No. 44.

Wittenberg. September 4, 1517.

To Joh. Lang.

Luther offers to discuss the theses sent by Otto Beckmann in Erfurt. At the same time, he sends his sermons on the Ten Commandments for use in the pulpit and reports the death of the Antonite preceptor Johannes.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 26. The beginning of the last paragraph should be improved: "I believe that you know that Magister John, the Antonite preceptor, died at Brieg" 2c.

No. 45.

Wittenberg. September 11, 1517.

To Christoph Scheurl.

Luther reported that he had given away some of Staupitzen's writings and sold some of them, and that he wanted to use the proceeds, which were intended for the poor, for himself and his brothers. He orders more copies, which he wants to pay for, and sends his theses against scholastic theology.

The original is in the Scheurl family archive. Printed by Schwarz in his program, Altorf, p. 7; by Schütze, vol. II, p. 15; by Strobel-Ranner, p. 39; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 61 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 108. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 577.

1. Spalatin was in the entourage of the Elector in Wittenberg.
2. Jakob Vogt. See No. 27.
3. Scheurl. His legation must have fallen between August 18 and September 27, because on these two days he writes again from Nuremberg (Scheurls Briefb., Vol. II, No. 135 and 136). Since Luther writes again to Scheurl on September 11, as to a friend he "recently met" (No. 45), and Otto Beckmann had traveled to Erfurt before September 4 (No. 44), the date we have set according to Erl. Briefw.
4. Otto Beckmann. See No. 30 and St. Louis Edition, Vol. XV, 567, Note 4.

To his special friend, the highly learned and finely educated man Christoph Schenrl, Doctor of Both Laws, the respected Nuremberg advocate, his sincerely esteemed friend.

JEsus.

Hail! Although, dearest Christoph, I had no occasion to write to you that seemed worthy that I should write to you, such an important man, this has nevertheless been a sufficiently great motive for me that, putting aside the titles of your high dignities with which you are adorned, I wrote to a friend, and indeed to such a friend who is pure and completely sincere and exceedingly friendly, and, what is most to the point, only recently got to know and found. Therefore, if silence is to be counted as a fault anywhere, the silence of one friend against another is to be respected as such, since dallying and joking do not warm up friendship any less, not to say complete it, than doing serious things. Yes, this is precisely what St. Jerome urges on his friend, namely, that he write that he has nothing to write. Therefore, it has also been my intention now that I would rather say unrhymed things to a friend than remain silent. But, dear God, when does this brother Martin, who is falsely called a theologian, ever write anything in which he does not speak unrhymed, since he has not at all increased in the things that belong to an educated language under the din and confusion of reasoning, so that even if he has ever tasted something of erudition or eloquence, the very long and constant use in writing has brought this completely back to childhood and slurring. But this is already enough and over enough of prefaces, so that I do not rather seem to write a whole book than a letter, that is, to be nonsensical even in unrhymed speeches and twofold, since it is already too much for a theologian to be nonsensical once. The purpose of this letter is that you may realize how high an opinion I have formed of you and your faithfulness, not that I demand the same for myself from you, since I certainly believe that I already possess this,

74

Letters from the year 1517. No. 45. 46.

75

but only that you keep yourself convinced that you cannot promise yourself wavier from me than you could from yourself.

But meanwhile it occurs to me that you have sent me the writings of the venerable father Vicarius through this Ulrich Pinder 1) almost to the value of two gold florins, which I have admittedly partly sold, partly given to good friends of the venerable father for free; but the money which I have redeemed from the sold ones I have (as you have ordered) given to the poor, that is, to myself and to the brothers, because I have not yet got to know a poorer person than myself. By the way, I ask that, if it can be done, I be sent some of the same books, through your good will, for one guilder, which I will faithfully repay you when they are sold. For there are people who desire and expect these books. I also send our theses,^2)^ which are quite strange (paradoxas), and as it seems to many, very bad sentences (xxxxxxdocus), which you can present to our corner, the very learned and perceptive man, so that I may hear and see what name he gives them. Many greet you and remember you best, especially the licentiate Amsdorf, Doctor Hieronymus (Schurs, and a certain part of your friendship, the well-known Peter Barbierer. 3) Fare well and pray for me. From Wittenberg, 1517, on the eleventh of September.

Brother Martin Luder, Augustinian at Wittenberg.

No. 46.

Nuremberg. September 30, 1517.

Scheurl to Luther.

Reply from the previous letter. About the traffic on the left with the Patricians of Nuremberg. Praise of Hieronymus Ebner. Scheurl sends his own writing and promises to send Staupitzen's writings.

Handwritten in Cod. Scheurl. G, fol. 115 (176). Printed by Burkhardt, p. 6 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 111.

1. See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 1970, note.
2. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 18.
3. About "Peter Balbirer" see St. Louis Edition, Vol. IX, 1821 ff.

To Martin Luder, Augustinian (Aurelianum 4) theologian.

Hail in Jesus Christ! That you write to me in friendship and excuse your silence, venerable father, highly learned man, you certainly do well, because I am, as many know, an Augustinian who considers it very shameful to be defeated in love. This is also testified by Wenceslaus Link, our special friend, the good and learned man. He has not only as listeners, but also as guests at the table, the Losunger 5) Hieronymus Ebner and the Septemvir Hieronymus Holtzschuher, since the venerable father Vicarius, through his famous virtue, has an extraordinary reputation among our nobles, whom he has brought to the point that they are certainly very devoted and favorable to the Augustinians (Aurelianis); this is not only to our honor, but also to our benefit. Among the rest, the Losunger, of whom I have spoken, Hieronymus Ebner, distinguished by his erudition and holiness, stands out, if I am not mistaken, the honey and the delight of the Nuremberg people, a man who is above all exceedingly affable and irreproachable. He also takes pleasure in your excellence; at table he often hears and talks about dix; he has the Decalogue,^6)^ the disputations and the other results of Luther's untiring activity (vigilias) in his hands, reads and admires them. Like you, he has nothing in mind but Christ and the commonwealth. Not only to this superior of the community, but also to me, you would do the most pleasant service, which would certainly not be unworthy of you at all, if you would attribute something Christian to him, 7) as you tend to do either publicly or privately. The other circumstances concerning this man you have learned from the biography of Anton Kreß 8).

4. Aurelius is the first name of Augustine.
5. duumvirum == Losunger. The two Losunger stood at the head of the community and were elected from the septemviri, the seven older lords s "Elteren Herr"). (Erl. Briefw.)
6. In the Codex: catalogum See St. Louiser Ausg., Bd. Ill, 1132, note Köstlin, M. Luther (3.), Bd. I, p. 123. According to this passage together with the words in the letter to Lang, from Sept. 4, 1517 (St. Louiser Ausg., Vol. XVIII, 28): "I have sent you the interpretation of the Ten Commandments in both languages," one would like to assume that this writing did not appear in print only in 1518, but already in 1517, but that this edition did not come down to us.
7. Luther complied with this request by the interpretation of the 110th Psalm, which he dedicated to Ebner. St. Louis edition, Vol. V, 888.
8. This book of Scheurl's, which he dedicated to Hieronymus Ebner, has the title: Vita Reverendi patris.

76

Letters from the year 1517. No. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50.

77

which was sent to our Otto. I will again send you fifteen of the Vicarius' books as a gift, as soon as I can do so by messenger. I will send the Eck the disputation, 1) which we received a long time ago; I wish I could also send it to the Cologne and Heidelberg theologians; I am known to many learned people. But you are well. September 30, 1517.

No. 47.

Wittenberg. October 31, 1517.

To Albrecht, Archbishop of Mainz.

Luther asks the archbishop to control the lack of indulgences and sends him the 95 theses he posted that day.

See St. Louis edition, vol. X V, 390, no. 114.

No . 48.

Nuremberg. November 3, 1517.

Scheurl to Luther.

Similar" contents to No. 46.

Handwritten in Cod. Scheurl. O, fol. 133 (194b). Printed by Burkhardt, p. 7; in Scheurl's Briefbuch, vol. II, p. 35 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 119.

To Martin Luder.

Restore Christ's theology and walk in his law! Since I am completely devoted to the Augustinian community, I have not been able nor allowed to be guilty of the fact that my housemate brings letters to most friends, but you, who hold the castle of scholarship and are counted among my dearest friends because of your excellent kindness, do not receive any letters from us. Our common father, the Vicarius, has won the hearts of my fellow citizens in an extraordinary way by his zealous efforts, and has left a great desire for him. Daily I am asked if he will return in a short time. It follows his footsteps and presents him quite beautifully, in his whole being, our good and trusted friend Wenceslaus. Hieronymus Ebner, the joy of the Nuremberg people, Caspar Nützel 2) (Nutzel), Hieronymus Holtzschuher, the Septemvirn, three

Dn*. Anthonii Kressen, J. V. D. et, praepositi Sancti Laurentii Nurenbergn. per Christophorum Scheurl Juris utriusque Doctorem condita*. Printed at Nuremberg by Friedrich Peypus in 1515. Kreß died on Sept. 8, 1513.

1. See the previous number.
2. later a zealous promoter of the Reformation in Nuremberg; he died in 1529.

Legal scholars, and other very many followers of Staupitzen. A more distinguished (digniorem) company has no one with us. These also often dine with him and invite themselves, while we are the dining masters, since I have never been an unfaithful mediator of the Augustinian friendships. In this way, the reputation, the love, the favor of your brothers with us has increased not a little; but I am pleased, because I respect this for something common, and will write to you once in more detail. Your theses are approved by the Dean of Eichstädt, 3) a learned man, and many others. Hieronymus Ebner, as he is a learned and God-fearing man, so he also loves and praises you, whom he knows by reputation, whose writings he has in his hands, reads and admires, he, the second ruler of our community. You will do something worthy of your reputation, and very pleasant for us, if you write to him, his wife Helena,^4)^ my consobrinam, or also to both of their sons and namesake his father Jerome 5) something from your religious, Catholic, Christian workshop, which serves the salvation of souls, for which they thirst exceedingly much. Farewell, venerable father, and if I can serve you or yours in any matter, you have me entirely as yours. Given as above. ^6)^

No. 49.

Wittenberg. In the first days of November 1517, to Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2402, annex, no. 11.

No. 50 .

(Wittenberg.) (Before November 11, 1517.) 7)

To the Elector Frederick of Saxony.

Luther reminds the Elector of the promised new dress, seeks to invalidate an unfavorable prejudice of the Elector against Staupitz, and advises against an intended new tax.

3. Erhard Truchsess. Scheurls Briefbuch, p. 15.
4. a native of Fürer; her mother Anna, a native of Tucher, was the sister of Scheurl's mother.
5. A strange request, Luther should dedicate a writing to a ten-year-old boy! Hieronymus Ebner, the younger, born in 1507, died in Paris in 1532.
6. This version of the time determination comes from the copyist who made the copy for Scheurls archive. It refers to the previous letter, which has the date set by us and repeated by Luther in his reply (No. 53).
7. The justification of the time determination is to be looked up at the previous number, St. L. Ausg., Vol. XV, 2402, Note.

78

Letters from the year 1517. no. 50. 51. 52. 53. 79

The original can be found in the Weimarsche Gesammtarchiv. Printed in the supplement to the Leipzig edition, p. 27; in Walch, vol. XXI, 2; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 77 and in the Erlangen edition, vol. 53, p. 1.

To My Most Gracious and Dear Lord, Duke Frederick, Elector of Saxony, at Your Grace's Hand.

Most gracious Lord and Prince! When E. F. G. promised me before this year through the Hirsfelder to give a new dress, so I come now and ask F. G. to be mindful of the same.

But ask, my lord, as before, if Pfeffinger is to deliver this, that he deliver it by deed and not by friendly promise; he can almost spin good words, but will not make good cloth out of them.

It has also been revealed to me, my lord, namely through the prior 1) at Erfurt, who understood it from E. F. G.'s confessor, how E. F. G. should have received disgrace about D. Staupitz, our worthy dear father, because of some letters; when he was here and sought E. F. G. at Torgau, I spoke to his dignity and reproached me that I would not like it if E. F. G. received disgrace about his "dignities. F. G. at Torgau, talked with his dignity, and reproached that I would not like it, E. F. G. Unglimpf about his "dignities, I have found in truth in many words not different, which we had the evening full E. F. G., because that E. F. G. is a dear prince to him, and is indeed especially favorable to E. F. G., so that he finally said: "I do not think that I have ever angered my most gracious lord, I would have done so because I loved S. G. too much. Therefore, I ask, my lord, for his sake, as he also recommended it to me several times, that E. F. G. provide himself with all favor and loyalty to him, as E. F. G. has undoubtedly often found the same in him.

Also, most gracious lord, that I also show my loyalty to E. F. G. and earn my court dress: I have heard that E. F. G. wanted to write another and perhaps more difficult one after the end of this essay. If E. F. G. does not want to despise a poor beggar's prayer, I beg you, for God's sake, do not let it come to that, for I am full of heart.

1. Johann Lang. - The confessor is Jakob Vogt.
2. According to Seckendorf, Hist. Luth. lib. I, p. 67a, this tax was the tithe on beverages proposed by Pfeffinger, which seemed so heavy to the people.

and many of those who favor E. F. G. are sorry that this estimation has robbed E. F. G. of so much good gossip, name and favor in recent days. God has indeed gifted E. F. G. with great reason, so that she sees further in these matters than I or perhaps all of E. F. G.'s subjects do; but it may well be, indeed God wills it so, that great reason may at times be guided by lesser reason, so that no one may rely on himself, but only on God our Lord, who will save E. F. G.'s health for our good, and then E. F. G.'s souls for salvation. Amen.

E. F. G. submissive Capellan, D. Martinus Luther, at Wittenberg.

No. 51.

Wittenberg. November 11, 1517.

To Joh. Lang.

Luther sends him his 95 theses against indulgences and defends the earlier ones against scholastic theology against the Erfurt.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 394, no. 115.

No. 52.

Wittenberg. November 11, 1517.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 28.

No. 53.

Wittenberg. December 11, 1517.

To Christoph Scheurl.

This letter is the answer to No. 48. Luther indicates to him that he has no writing in stock that is worthy of being dedicated to a man like Ebner. The expected copies of Staupitzen's writing had not yet arrived.

The original is in the Scheurl family archive at Nuremberg. Printed by Schwarz in his program, Altorf 1740, p. 9; by Schütze, vol. II, p. 17; by Strobel-Ranner, p. 41 by De Wette, vol. I, p. 78 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 129. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 580.

To the worthy and sincere man, the highly learned Doctor of Law Christoph Scheurl, Advocate of the City of Nuremberg, his special friend.

JEsus.

Hail! Your letter, which you addressed to me on November 3rd, highly learned and highly

80

Letters from the year 1517. No. 53. 54.

81

The letter from you, my dear man, has shown your sincere heart, which is far more benevolent than our merits, towards ours and my humble self. But also the letter itself, a true reflection of your heart, was nothing else than sincerity and indicated nothing else than a sincere man. I rejoice and give thanks to the Lord Jesus that your Nurembergers, especially the nobles, so venerate and honor the venerable Vicarius and his (as you write) happy emulator, our Wenceslaus, and do this not out of any carnal intention or respect for persons, as the common people are wont to do, but out of a right love of salutary knowledge and out of zeal for the word of grace. I pray that the Lord will strengthen the work he has begun and also accomplish it, amen.

By the way, that you admonish me for the second time that I should honor my studies and produce something from my workshop for Hieronymus Ebner, the regent (moderatorem) of your famous city (since I cannot honor his name through my studies, but rather his name through my studies), you give me too much credit and assume too much of me. For I do not lack the desire and the effort to serve him to the highest degree and to be at your will, but it is not within our capabilities, nor do I consider myself worthy of such an honor. You have a high opinion of my studies, but I have a very low one. And although I must believe that you mean it quite faithfully from your heart, I am much more obliged to estimate my powers correctly myself. Yes, that I confess it to you straight out, I have begun to want to follow your memories, and already searched around everywhere, what I could probably take in front of my hand first. And behold, everything that met me in my entire stock (of which I never realized that it was so poor) was bad and seemed to me quite unworthy that it should be dedicated to such a great man of mine, such a small person. For it was not only my great ignorance, in which I seemed to know nothing, that prevented me from doing so, but also another thing, namely my impiety, in which

I would not be able to properly present what I would like to know, even if it is quite valuable. But I consider it a lesser harm if someone serves good wine in a small vessel than if someone serves cloudy water in an extremely precious vessel. Therefore, I ask you to excuse me, since I deserve it very well, and henceforth refrain from praising me.

Your housemate, the bearer of the letter, has told me that you have again had the kindness to send the books of the Verse to me via Erfurts; I have not received them yet, but will receive them without doubt. Therefore, I thank you, and if I can, I will be your representative (vicarius) to God. Fare well in the Lord, my dear Christoph. From Wittenberg on the eleventh of December 1517.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 54.

Wittenberg. December 20, 1517.

To Spalatin.

Luther answers the question whether other women than the Marys came to the tomb of Christ, and how the Marys were, and touches on a controversy (of Wimpina against Egranus) about the legend of St. Anne.

Handwritten in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 283. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 43; in Löscher, vol. I, p. 841; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 80 and ini Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 132. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 582.

To his Georg Spalatin, the priest of Christ, his exceedingly honest friend.

JEsus.

Hail! To your letter, which you wrote to me from the castle at Lochau, I certainly answered,^2)^ my dear Spalatin, and believed that it had reached you through the service of the escort or the servant of public safety. In it, I asked you to thank your most noble prince for me for the cloth, then I explained to you, as best I could, my strange speech (paradoxum) about the insurmountable ignorance.

1. Scheurl had commissioned Jodocus Trutfetter in Erfurt to write a letter on Oct. 23 (Scheurl's Briefb., vol. II, p. 29.).
2. Namely by letter No. 52.

82Letters from the year 1517. No. 54. 83

Now, with regard to what you ask, first of all: whether there were other women at the tomb of the Lord besides those Marys? you have a clear text Lucä at the last, not far from the beginning Cap. 24,10., where it says: "Now there was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary Jacobi, and others with them, who told these things to the apostles" 2c. Yes, there seem to have been many, especially those whom he lists in the eighth chapter v. 2.f. as those who followed the Lord, of whom he again said at the end of the 23rd chapter [v. 55.), "But the women followed, which came with him out of Galilee," and in the beginning of the last chapter v. 1: "But on the Sabbath very early they came to the sepulchre, bearing the specimens which they had prepared" (at any rate the very same ones of whom he had just before said that they followed him), and in the Greek it is added here: "and some with them", 1) as Laurentius Valla and Erasmus testify, and these "some" seem to me to be others than those mentioned before.

The other: how many Marys were there? It is certain that it can be clearly proven from the Gospel that there were only two Marys besides the mother of the Lord, namely Magdalene and Mary Jacobi. For it is an obvious error that Mary Salome is any other^2)^ than Salome herself. For Salome is the name of a woman, not of a man, the feminine of the masculine, which is called Solomon. Therefore also from Josephus that Salome is known, the sister of Herod the Great. Read Matthäi Cap. 20, 20. where the mother of the children of Zebedee comes to Christ, where Chrysostom says: This is Salome. And Marci 10,35. calls the sons of Zebedäi by name: John and Jacobus. But John Cap. 19, 25. calls the Mary of Cleophas wife the sister of the mother of the Lord.

But the same namely as Maria Cleophä is Maria Jacobi. Because Matth. 13, 55. and Marci 6,3. are called Jacobus, Joses, Juda

1. These words are missing in the Vulgate.
2. Instead of nullam in all editions, ullam is to be read. See Luther's shorter interpretation of the Epistle to the Galatians, St. Louis edition, vol. VIII. 1404: "Therefore the error of those is quite evident who have invented a third Mary, whom they call Mary Salome."

and Simon are enumerated as brothers of Christ, that is, as mother-sister children of Christ, because they are sons of the sister of His mother. Therefore John Cap. 19, 25. calls this Mary the "Mary of Cleophas", Marcus Cap. 16,^3)^ 1. "Mary Jacobi"; the latter names her after her son, the latter after her husband" And see also that John alone names Mary Magdalene at the tomb, Matthew two, namely Mary Magdalene and the other, Mary Cleophä or Jacobi; Marcus three: Mary Magdalene, Mary Jacobi, and Salome; finally Lucas very many. For also Matthew Cap. 28,1. said: "the other Mary", without name, to indicate that there was one and another; only two.

I hear that D. Conrad Wimpina 5) I do not know what he is planning against the preacher in Zwickau§) because of this very thing, namely because he refutes the history of St. Anne, and especially proves against those three Marys. It seems difficult to me, however, that the latter Egranus can be refuted, although I do not want this history to be dispelled by argument, but rather, for the sake of the people, that it gradually grow cold in itself and cease, especially since this error, which comes from a godly mind (pietate), is not so much to be condemned as that according to which the saints are venerated for the sake of money. Farewell in Christ, my dear Spalatin. From our monastery, on the day before St. Thomas 20 Dec. 7) 1517.

Brother Martin Eleutherius, Augustinian. .

3. Incorrect in the editions: "cap. VI."
4. Instead of Mary in all editions, marito is to be read. See the genealogical register of Christ, St. Louis edition, vol. XX, 2084, § 136. Likewise the passage of the interpretation of the Epistle to the Galatians cited above. - Subsequently, the Erl. Briefw., vol. II, p. 336 in the misprint index: "it is probably to be read a marito".
5. Wimpina, actually Koch, professor of theology at Frankfurt a. O., born 1460 at Buchheim near Wimpfen (hence Wimpina), died 1531. About him see St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, introduction, p. 12 b. - About Egranus ibid. p. 216, and vol. XV, appendix, no. 42, Col. 2465.
6. In 1518 appeared Wimpina's writing: De divae Annae trinubio et trium filiarum ejus asservatione Ibb. III. Here Luther does not speak of the already published, but of the first intended writing.
7. Burkhardt's remark on this date (p. 9): "falsch reducirt", is erroneous.

84

Letters from the year 1517. No. 55.

85

No. 55 .

Wittenberg. December 31, 1517.

To Spalatin.

Luther does not declare the invocation of the saints to be superstition per se, but only if it is done merely for the sake of bodily goods.

Handwritten in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 288. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 130d; in Löscher, vol. II, p. 646; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 201 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 135. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 611. Only the Erl. Briefw. has the year set by us'(because at that time the new year began with Christmas), all other editions: 1518.

His Georg Spalatin, ducal book keeper 1) and book lover, his friend to be highly honored in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail! You want to know from me, my dear Spalatin, what my opinion was that in certain sentences I condemned the veneration of the saints for temporal things as superstition. Dear Spalatin, it has never been my opinion that the veneration of the saints is superstitious, not even their invocation for the sake of things, however corporeal. For this opinion is held by the heretics, our neighbors, the Picards in Bohemia. For it is better for us to obtain all goods of any kind from God through His saints (since all things are indeed gifts of God) than to seek them from the devil through sorcerers and witches, as many are wont to do. But this is what I wanted, namely, that it is superstitious, even ungodly and wrong, to ask God and the saints only for what concerns the body, but not to care at all about what concerns the soul and blessedness, yes, about the will of God, as if we had forgotten or did not believe the word of him who says Matth. 6, 33: "Seek first the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you. Yes, everywhere Christ teaches the bodies and that which is of the body as the

1. bibliophylaci et philiobiblio. Here we first encounter the title "librarian" (bibliothecarius, librarius, a libris, a libellis), which later recurs frequently, in the inscription used for Spalatin.

To despise the least. If it is allowed to ask for this, it is only allowed to those who are imperfect in faith and live more under Moses than under Christ. Therefore, such a service of the saints is only to be tolerated for the sake of the weak, but not to be exalted as a matter very much in the interest of the Christian life. But now see if any of the saints are celebrated among the people for chastity, for patience, for humility, for faith, hope, love and other spiritual goods, in order to obtain these; these are not sought, nor do we have any saints to whom, for the sake of these things, there would be a great crowd, churches would be built and services would be held. But because of fire danger St. Laurentius is venerated, because of the plague Sebastian, Martin and even the unknown St. Rochius,^2)^ because of poverty St. Anna with her son-in-law, and the holy virgin because of many and most things; St. Valentine because of the falling sickness, Job because of the French scabies; so Scholastica, Barbara, Catharina, Apollonia, yes, so many of the saints are famous, are famous only because of bodily salvation, and so famous that they have been preferred to the apostles in veneration and rendering pious services. Namely, they would become very unpopular if no one needed bodily things, or if they despised bodily things. For why do we not call upon St. Paul, lest the soul die in ignorance of Christ? as St. Christopher is called upon because of one, I know not what kind, of laughter at night time. Such people, I say, if they are weak, are to be tolerated, and finally, so that they become better minded and strive for the spiritual, with contempt for the bodily things, they are to be instructed, so that we are not always children under Moses, but finally also take hold of Christ. But if they have a better faith,

2. This passage undoubtedly proves that our letter belongs to the year 1517, since Luther, in the interpretation of the Ten Commandments, which came out in 1518, wanted to have the passage from "St. Rochius" deleted. See St. Louis edition, Vol. Ill, 1160, note 1.
3. The explanation of this passage can be found in St. Louiser Ausg.

86 Letters from the years 1517 and 1518. No. 55. 56. 57. 87

they are to be punished for not seeking worthier things. Therefore it is a mistake that we promote the service of the saints through the fear of evils and the desire for temporal goods. For this is not to be said and persuaded to all in general, as it is done, but, as I have said, to the children and the weak'; but to others it is to be persuaded that they seek from the saints the opposite, namely, torment, sickness, scourging, the cross, and all kinds of plagues, as David (ille) says Ps. 26:2.: "Try me, O Lord, and try me; purify my kidneys and my heart." Now, if we were all to take hold of what belongs to only a few, would not everything have to be filled with superstition? Let this be milk for the weak; let the strong work solid food. You see, therefore, that it is a superstition and not a superstition to worship the saints for the sake of bodily things. Those who can desire spiritual things, and see that they are lacking in them, undoubtedly obtain bodily things under God's wrath by neglecting to ask for the good Spirit. Yes, the Our Father teaches us in the first three petitions to ask first for what is spiritual and what is God's, and then for what is ours. But it is certain that this prayer will be perverted by those who do not care whether God rules or serves, and seek only to be delivered from their evil, making the first the last and the last the first. Fare well and pray for me. From Wittenberg, on the day of St. New Year's Eve 1518 Dec. 31, 1517. 1)

Brother Martin Eleutherius, Augustinian.

1. Because all previous editions except the Erl. Briefw. place this letter in the year 1518, also Burkhardt does not note anything about it, we come back again to the time determination. It seems impossible to us that Spalatin could have addressed the question answered in this letter to Luther at the end of the year 1518, after Luther's writing: "Die zehn Gebote, dein Volk zu Wittenberg gepredigt" 2c. had appeared in print. Yes, Luther would have referred Spalatin to this writing instead of an answer. One reads in the St. Louis edition, Vol. Ill, Col. 1159 to 1169; we are convinced that the correctness of this remark of ours will be acknowledged.

No. 56 .

Wittenberg. (Beginning of 1518.) 2)

To Joh. Aesticampimlus^3)^ in Wittenberg.

Invitation to a small breakfast.

The original is in the school library in Annaberg. Handwritten in Cod. Goth. 186; printed in Novis. litter. Hamburg 1703, p. 29; in Wilisch, Arcana

Biblioth. Annaberg, Lips. 1730, p. 29; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 429; in Kreißig, D. Just, Jonas letter to Johann Friedrich, Churfürst von Sachsen, about I)r. Wart. Luther's last illness and end of life 2c., Meissen 1847, p.22 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 138.

To the Lord Doctor Aesticampianus, his friend in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail in the Lord! I ask only one thing of you. Most learned and upright among men, but this is that you honor me with your presence, at ten o'clock or half an hour later, for a small breakfast. For this intention has always been thwarted when I once wanted to invite you, and even now I cannot do so. But I assume with good reason (multum) that you know very well our modest circumstances, not to say our poverty. But I want you to bring your master, whose name I do not know. Farewell, dear Lord, in the Lord. From our monastery.

Brother Martin Luther.

No. 5 7.

Wittenberg. January 18, 1518.

To Spalatin.

This letter is found in the St. Louis edition, vol. X, 218 and again, improved and retranslated from the original, vol. XVIII, 1976, annex, no. 5.

2. De Wette places this letter after the one of March 21, 1520 to Joh. Lang (St. Louis edition, vol. XV, annex, no. 56), in which it is reported that Aesticampianus had received the last ovation. He died on May 31. Therefore, our writing cannot belong to this time, but must rather be placed not long after Aesticampianus' entry into the professorship at Wittenberg, as Seidemann, "Lauterbach," preface p. XIV, and him after the Erl. Briefw.
3. On Aesticampianus, see St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 396, note 2.

88 Letters from the year 1518. no. 58. 59. 60/ 89

No. 58.

Wittenberg. Probably February 6, 1518.

To Hieronymus Scultetus, Bishop of Brandenburg.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 405. Our determination of the time, which differs from that of the Erl. Briefw. is given there.

No. 59 .

Wittenberg. February 15, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2381, annex, no. 4.

No. 60 .

Wittenberg. February 19, 1518.

To Joh. Lang.

Luther designates the new books he wishes to have from the Frankfurt Fair and puts forward the question of what difference there is between and .

Handwritten in Cod. Gothan. A 399, fol. 1156. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 32b (among the letters of 1517); in Löscher, vol. II, p. 605; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 93 (erroneously: February 18) and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 157. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 587.

To the venerable and devout father Johann Lang, the excellently learned licentiate of theology, prior of the hermits at Erfurt, his constant friend in Christ.

JEsus.

Hail! It writes Wolfgang Fabricius, 1) venerable father, that the proverbs (Adagia) of Erasmus are printed again multiplied, "the lament of the expelled peace",^2)^ Lucian's conversations, the utopias of Morus (whose Richard Paceus 3) commemorates), the same Morus epigrams, 4) likewise the two books of instruction in Hebrew by Wolfgang himself, and, for whose sake I have this main

1. Capito, then a collegiate preacher in Basel.
2. In Strasbourg, an edition of the Adagia was published by Matthias Schürer in January 1518; in December 1517 in

Basel by Joh. Frobenius an edition of the Erasmus Querela pacis undique gentium eiectae profligataeque.

3. regis Anglorum orator, occurs frequently in the letters of Erasmus.
4. These epigrams, together with those of Erasmus and the preceding writing, were published by Joh. Frobenius in March 1518.

I am actually writing the very decisive defense of Erasmus against Faber Stapulensis: so that you know what you should recommend to your booksellers who will travel to Frankfurt. Further, I ask for the Utopias of Morus and the Hebrew teachings of Fabricius, but most of all for that apology, if it is not the same one that we have had here for a long time, 5) namely, that on the sixth verse of the eighth Psalm: "Thou hast made him lack a little time of angels" Heb. 2, 7.;^6)^ in this matter it is to be regretted that so great chiefs of the good sciences argue against each other with so great impetuosity. Whether it be another, or whether it be printed in another manner and increased, I desire to see. The one I have has never been printed by a Basel press. 7)

We desire of thee, O Greek,^8)^ that thou decide our controversy as to what difference or distinction there is between xxx

xxxx with epsilon and with eta, and why the Greek dictionaries do not have xxxxxxx with short penultimate syllable (penultima), since this is found everywhere in the New Testament, as, Rom. 9,^9)^ 3., 1 Cor. 12, 3. and Gal. 1 v. 8. 9. twice. Only that Erasmus uses Rom. 9 with an eta in the notes, while it stands in the text with epsilon, and is not found in the dictionaries other than with eta. I do not know the form of the letters, 10) otherwise I would give my judgment to your judgment.

5. It was the same; the first edition was published in August 1517. (Erl. Briefw.)
6. Faber had claimed that the Epistle to the Hebrews was originally written in Hebrew, and that the translator had interchanged the correct with. Erasmus refuted this in his Annotationes in Novum Testamentum, printed in 1515. Erasmus responded to Faber's vehement rebuttal with his Apology.
7. In February 1518, a second edition of the Apologia ad Jacobum Fabrum Stapulensem was published by Joh. Frobenius in Basel (Panzer, Annal. VI, 204, No. 214.) Whether the first edition was also published there, we do not know.
8. In Walch: "We ask of you Greek." Immediately following xxxxxxx penultirna correpta is so given:

"Anathema not in the last syllable without a short have."

9. In the editions: Rom. VIII, but there this word does not occur.
10. figuras literarum pingere. This is difficult to explain, It seems to us the reading is corrupted. Perhaps it should be read instead of pingere. After that we have translated.

90 Letters from the year

1518. no. 60. 61. 62. 91

prefer. But because an eta denotes something set aside and separated, so called by "lay", so would like to

with an epsilon meaning "to put out of the community", or to put out of the country, or one driven out of the country 1), from the Greek expression meaning a country (regionem), without country, xxxxxxxx a distinction from "being without country", that is, excommunication.

When the wretched Agathe comes to you, show mercy to the sinner, she has sinned shamefully. Be well and pray for me. February 19: Brother Martin Luther.

No. 61.

Wittenberg. February 22, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2399, annex, no. 10.

No. 62.

Wittenberg. March 5, 1518.

To Christoph Scheurl.

Luther complains that he did not send the indulgence thesis to Scheurl. He announces a German writing on indulgences, thanks Dürer for a gift, and praises Staupitzen's writing "von der Liebe GOttes.

Handwritten in the Scheurl family archive. The original was given by Christoph Scheurl III. (b. 1535, d. 1592) gave it to M. Laurentius Dürnhofer, preacher at St. Aegidien. Printed by Chr. Gottl. Schwarz, Programm, Alters 1740, p. 10; in Schütze, vol. II, p. 19; in Strobel- Ranner, p. 43; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 95 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 165. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 589.

To the esteemed and highly learned Christoph Scheurl, Doctor of both Laws, Public Advocate at Nuremberg, his friend to be highly honored in Christ.

JEsus.

Hail! I have received two briefs from you, dear and highly learned Christoph, the vain one in Latin, the other in German, at the same time also the gift of the excellent man Albrecht Dürer, likewise my Latin and German theses. ^2)^ First

1. exterrem == extorrem. Löscher has the latter reading.
2. Luther's theses spread quickly and were printed many times, among others also in Nuremberg. Caspar Nützet had translated them into German (Scheurls Briefbuch, Vol. II, p. 43, last line), but this translation is not bibliographically verifiable.

I answer that it was neither my intention nor my wish that they should be published, but that they should first be discussed with a few who live with and around us, so that they might be either rejected and dismissed, or approved and published, by the judgment of many. But now they are printed and circulated so often, far beyond my expectation, that I regret this production, not as if I were not in favor of the truth becoming generally known, yes, that is what I sought above all things, but because this way is not suitable for informing the people. For I myself am doubtful about a number of things, and I would have asserted or omitted a number of things far differently and more certainly if I had expected this to happen. But I can see enough from this dissemination that everyone everywhere has an opinion about indulgences, even if it is a secret one, namely out of fear of the Jews. Thus I have been forced to prepare proofs 3) of the theses, which I have not yet been allowed to publish, however, because the venerable and gracious Lord, the Bishop of Brandenburg, whose judgment I have consulted in this matter, has been very much prevented and has kept me so long. Yes, if the Lord should give me leisure, I wish to publish a booklet in German on the power of indulgences, 4) so that I can suppress these quite indefinite theses. Of course, it is not doubtful to me that the people are deceived, not by the indulgence, but by its use. I will send them the explanations as soon as they will be finished.

Meanwhile, I ask you to recommend me to the worthy man Albrecht Dürer and to tell him that I am grateful and mindful of him. But that is what I ask of you and him,

3. The "Explanations on the Disputation on the Power of Indulgences," St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 100.
4. This is the "Sermon on Indulgences and Grace", St. Louis edition, vol, Kolde, "Martin Luther", Vol. I, p. 375 f. has convincingly proven that this writing is meant here/ So far all authorities, e.g. Köstlin, M. Luther, Vol. I, p. 181; the Weimar edition, Vol. I, p. 239; the Erlanger Briefwechsel, Vol. I, p. 167, have pronounced "that this sermon is hardly meant here". But see St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, introduction, p. 14b f.

92 Letters from 1518.

No, 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 93

that you give up your quite unreasonable opinion of me and do not think of me in greater terms than I am able to do; however, I am not able to do and am not able to do anything thoroughly and am becoming more and more of a nothing every day. I recently wrote to D. Joh. Eck and to all of you, but I do not realize that the letters have arrived. How much I wish that the booklet of our venerable father Vicarius "von der Liebe" 1), which came out very recently and was preached in Munich, would be printed again. For we hunger and thirst greatly. Fare well in the Lord. At Wittenberg, 1518 the fifth of March.

Brother Martin Luther.

No. 63.

Wittenberg. March 11, 1518.

To Spalatin.

Cover letter to a draft for the improvement of university studies.

Handwritten in Cod. Dessav. No. 7; in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 26. printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 52; in Löscher, vol. II, p. 606; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 96 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 167. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 591 (probably due to a printing error: 1517).

His best friend, Georg Spalatin. JEsus.

Hail! The other day we were at Doctor Carlstadt's, dearest Spalatin, and began to discuss what you had already presented to us long ago, namely the new^2)^ or lectures to be established at our university. And that I have not written to you about this for a long time is the reason that it seemed to us almost all to be a matter in which we would have to despair, especially because we fear that our most noble prince would be burdened with such great expenses. But so that you and your will may be satisfied, I send you a note here, in which you can read what seemed good to us at that time. But, if in such a way

1. This writing originated from sermons that Staupitz had held in Munich during Advent 1517, and appeared under the title: "Am säligs newes jar. Uon der lieb gottes" (1518). Luther gave a copy of it to his mother.
2. We have followed the reading of the Erl. Briefwechsel: initiandis, instead of mutandis in the other editions.

If our educational institution could be established, dear God, how great an honor that would be for our prince and for our school, and a right occasion to reform all universities, yes, also to eradicate all barbarism all the faster and to increase all scholarship in the most abundant way. In this you use your concern. Farewell. Wittenberg, March 11, 1518.

Brother Martin Eleutherius, Augustinian.

No. 64.

Wittenberg. March 21, 1518.

To Joh. Lang.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2379, annex, no. 3.

No. 65.

Wittenberg. March 23, 1518.

To Wenceslaus Link in Nuremberg.

Luther sends him his "Asterisks Against the Obelisks of Eck".

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 536.

No. 66.

Wittenberg. March 24, 1518.

To Joh. Sylvius Egranus, preacher at Zwickau.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2465. annex, no. 42.

No. 67.

Wittenberg. March 31, 1518.

To Staupitz.

Luther complains about the misinterpretation of his teaching by his opponents, who are especially hostile to him because he prefers the Church Fathers and the Bible to the scholastics.

Handwritten in Cod. Seidel. in Dresden, p. 217. Printed in Schütze, vol. II, p. 21; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 101 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 175. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 1356 without the address.

His father and superior in Christo, Staupitz.

JEsus.

Hail! Since I am busy with many things, I am forced, dear Father in the Lord, to write very little. First

94

Letters from the year 1518. No. 67. 68. 69. 70.

95

I have the firm conviction that my name stinks with many, for good people have long been accusing me of this, that I condemn the rosaries, the crown prayers, 1) the little psalters, even other prayers, and even all good works. So it also happened to Paul from those who said that he said Rom. 3:8., "Let us do evil, that good may come of it." I have certainly followed Tauler's theology, and the booklet,^2)^ which you recently gave to our Christian Goldschmied to print. I teach that men should not trust in anything else but in JESUS Christ alone, not in their prayers and merits or in their works, because it is not by our running but by GOD's mercy that we are saved Rom. 9:16.. From these speeches those people sang the poison, which, as you see, is spread by them. But for the sake of good or bad talk I have not begun, nor will I desist from it. God will have mercy. The same people bring hatred on me because of the scholastic teachers, because I prefer the church teachers (ecclesiasticos) and the Bible to them, so they are almost nonsensical with heated zeal. I read the scholastics with good judgment, not (as they tend to do) with closed eyes. This is what the apostle commanded 1 Thess. 5, 21: "Examine everything and keep what is good." I do not reject all their things, but I do not approve of everything either. But in such a way those chatterers are wont to make the whole out of one part, a conflagration out of a swift, and an elephant out of a gnat. But I, by God's grace, do not respect those larvae in the least. They are words, they will remain words. If Scotus, Gabriel and his kind were free to have other opinions than St. Thomas, again the Thomists are allowed to contradict the whole world, yes, among the scholastics there are almost as many sects as heads, rather as many as hairs on each head: why do they not allow me the same against them, what they arrogate to themselves as a right against themselves? But if God

1. See St. Louis edition, vol. XXII, 1319.
2. Staupitzen's writing "von der Liebe GOttes". See No. 62 at the end. - Christian Goldschmied is Christian Dornig, goldsmith and publisher.

works, there is no one who can turn it around. When he rests, no one can wake him up. Farewell and pray for me and for the truth of God, wherever it may be. Wittenberg, March 31, 1518.

Brother Martin Eleutherius, Augustinian.

No. 68.

(Wittenberg.) (End of March 1518.)

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2374, annex, no. 1.

No. 69.

(Wittenberg.) (Shortly before Easter (April 4) 1518.) To Spalatin.

Luther reports that the Bishop of Brandenburg released him from his promise.

Handwritten Cod. Jen. a, fol. 233. Printed by Buddeus, p. 3; by Löscher, vol. I, p. 843; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 75 (in November 15l7) and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 180. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 585 (1517).

His Spalatin 2c.

JEsus.

Hail! In short, everything you write, I will do. For the venerable bishop has answered and released me from my promise. Only I do not know whether I will be able to preach these three consecutive days, 3) but I will see; if not, then Amsdorf will step in as my assistant.

Brother Martin Eleutherius.

No. 70.

(Wittenberg.) (After April 4, 1518.)

To Spalatin.

Luther sends a letter to the Elector, to which he expects an answer. Soon he will leave for Heidelberg.

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Handwritten in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 234. Printed by Buddeus, p. 4; by Löscher, vol. II, 637; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 203 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 180. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 602.

3. This can only go to the Easter feast. After that, the time determination.

96

Letters from the year 1518. no. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75.

97

His Georg Spalatin in the castle at Wittenberg.

JEsus.

Hail! Behold, here is my letter, my dear Spalatin, which I have written to the most illustrious prince in response to your faithful reminder and out of necessity. It is now up to your faithfulness and concern that you show friendship and love, so that the most illustrious prince receives it as soon as possible, and that you inform me of it, if you should hear any answer to it. Farewell. Next Friday 1) I will go out, God willing.

Brother Martin Eleutherius.

No. 71.

(Wittenberg.) (Early April 1518.)

To Joh. Sylvius Egranus.

Luther gives his verdict on the dispute Egranus had about St. Anne^ (See No. 54 and No. 66.).

This letter is first printed on the title back of the following writing: "Apologetica responsio contra dogmata. que in .M. Egranu a calumniatoribus inuulgata sunt. E. R. 2) Impietas est ad impietatis crimen esfe mutu." At the end: "Impress: Wittenburgij Anno 1518." 4 leaves in 4. Printer: Joh. Grünenberg. In August of the same year, a reprint appeared in Basel by Pamphilus Gengenbach. Also printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 122; in Löscher, vol. II, p. 613; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 103; in the Weimar edition, vol. I, p. 315 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 181. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 592.

Brother Martin Eleutherius, Augustinian, ^wishes^ his Johann Sylvius Heil.

See, there you have my expert opinion on your doctrines, as you wanted, my dearest Sylvius. First of all, I like the fact that you subject everything to the judgment of the church, especially of your Ordinary 3) (as he is called). For even the truth must be spoken with fear in the Church of God. Secondly, I believe that everything is true, and I myself have read and taught almost the same for a long time, even though it is new and sharp, and therefore (as it is wont to happen) to the unlearned.

1. On April 9, Friday before Quasimodogeniti, Luther left Wittenberg for Heidelberg. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, Introduction, p. 4.
2. "E. R." == Erasmus Roterodamus.
3. This was Philip, the bishop of Naumburg-Zeitz and Freising.

obnoxious. Thus I would have done enough for a friend; you may see whether you have also done enough for the friends, much more for the enemies. For I fear that it might seem to the friends, that is, to the scholars, as if you had consulted a kind of Midas 4); the unscholars or enemies (of this I am certain) will judge you as if one heretic had consulted another and, as they say, one ass itches another. For this Martin has a much worse name among these people than Sylvius, both because of these common things and because of his own, which I believe you know. But just as the kind Savior Christ bore us exceedingly wretched sinners, and bears us to this day, so it behooves us also to bear those people, however much they may be our adversaries. For we must not despair of them, even as we ought not to be presumptuous of ourselves, being among one another bone of the same bone, and flesh of the same flesh Gen 2:23. Fare well.

No. 72.

Wittenberg. April 15, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 418, no. 133.

No. 73.

Würzburg. April 19, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 420, no. 135.

No. 74.

Erfurt. May 9, 1518.

To Jodocus Trutfetter, professor in Erfurt.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 410, no. 131.

No. 75.

Wittenberg. May 18, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2392, annex, no. 7.

4. Midas, king in Phrygia, was chosen as arbitrator between Apollo and Pan to decide whether Apollo could play better on the zither or Pan could blow better on the shawm. Since he preferred the latter, Apollo made him grow donkey ears.

98 Letters from the year 1518. No. 75a. 76. 99

No. 75a.

Wittenberg. May 19, 1518.

To Johann Eck.

Luther reproaches him for having attacked him so deceitfully with his obelisks.

From a copy in the Nuremberg City Library, No. 406, p. 2, No. 2, printed in Erl. Briefw., Vol. V, p. 1.

Martin Luther to the highly learned theologian and philosopher Johann Eck, Pro-Chancellor of the University of Ingolstadt, Canonicus of the church at Eichstädt, a special one among his friends.

Several obelisks have come to me in which you have tried to destroy my theses on indulgences, and this is a testimony to your faithful friendship, which you freely offered me, yes, of evangelical love, by which we are commanded to admonish the brother before we accuse him. How could I, a simple man, believe or suspect that you would act backwards against me, since you have been so flattering against the brother? And thou also hast fulfilled the scripture Ps. 28:3., "He that speaketh kindly to his neighbor, and hath evil in his heart." I know you did not want such a thing to happen to you from me, but you did it and were able; you may see what your conscience tells you. I am very surprised at the audacity with which you alone can presume to judge my opinions before you know and understand them. This presumption is certainly a very faithful witness that you alone seem to be a theologian, and so alone that not only your opinion is to be preferred to all, but also everything that you have condemned, although not understood, is to be condemned because it does not please the corner. I beg you, let us at least live and rule by God. But lest I deal much with thee, because thou art altogether mad against me, behold, I have sent the asterisks 1) against thine obelisks unto thee, that thou mayest see and know thine ignorance and iniquity, in which, of course, I have been so

1. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 536. - From this passage it seems that this writing will have to be set almost simultaneously with our letter.

I do not want to publish them, but address them to you privately, so that I do not want to repay you for the evil you have done to me. I have written them only for^2)^ , through whom I have received your obelisks, so that you receive the asterisks through him. Otherwise, if I had wanted to let them go out into the public, I would have written more carefully and appropriately or also in a firmer manner against you. If now still the confidence from your trivial things should stand firm with you, then do it and write; I will meet you with no less confidence. Then it may be that I will not spare you either, although, God knows, I would rather that you would get along again, and if you disliked something about me, would first act amicably with me, as you should have known was proper for a theologian. For what whore, who is a little angry, could not spew the same vituperations and disparagements that you have spewed against me? and still you do not regret this at all, that you also boast and seem to have done right. You have the choice; I will keep the love if you want. I will cheerfully accept your attack, because, as I see, you know nothing in theology except the trumpery of scholastic opinions. What you will accomplish against me, you will realize when you begin to prefer peace to war and love to raging. But the Lord give thee and me a good mind, and bid them both be well. Behold, I lay down my arms, even though I am wounded, not because I fear you, but because I fear God; according to this, the blame will not be on me if I am forced to defend myself publicly. But good words. Farewell. From Wittenberg, May 19, 1518.

No. 76.

Wittenberg. May 30, 1518.

To Staupitz.

See Sk. Louiser Ausg., Vol. X V, 414, No. 132.

2. Wenceslaus Link, to whom the asterisks are attributed.

100 Letters from the year

1518. no. 77. 78. 79. 101

No. 77.

(Wittenberg.) (May 30) 1518.

To Pope Leo X. See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 400, no. 127.

No. 78.

Wittenberg. June 4, 1518.

To Spalatin.

Luther writes about the request of Petrus Mosellanus for the Greek professorship in Wittenberg; about Ubersandten's books, and about Tetzel's rebuttal, to which he wants to reply.

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Handwritten in Cod. Dessav. V, No. 10 and in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 29. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 71; in Löscher, vol. II, p. 616 ; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 122 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 202. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 593.

His Georg Spalatin, ducal librarian, his learned friend, in Altenburg.

JEsus.

Hail! I beg you, my dear Spalatin, not to be displeased that I write either very late or very seldom. I am not sufficient for half of my business, which, I do not know through what fruitfulness of time, is constantly increasing contrary to expectation. Petrus Mosellanus has been with us, ready to accept the condition and the office of professor of the Greek language, and has asked me to write this to you in his name. Since I did not know whether anything had been traded between you and him in the meantime, I promised to write, and behold, I write. It will be up to you to proceed in this matter, as God has given you the knowledge and the ability.

Among my things from the chapter, this booklet also came with me, which you instructed me to hand over. Among so many thoughts I forgot to whom it should be handed over. I offered it to everyone I knew, but no one could be found. If I can still deliver it through the subordinate brothers of our order, let me know and it will be done.

I sent you two books the other day, but incomplete, which discuss theology in un

serer German language contain. 1) I send the remaining sheets (duerniones); if, in addition, something should still be missing, then write. For the whole is ten sheets 2) strong. Fare well and pray for me. My proofs 3) are under the press.

Johann Tetzel has published against my German Sermon 4) likewise a German booklet, an excellent witness and herald of his ignorance, to which I will add light, 5) so that it may be known by all how it is constituted, not how he himself regard his booklet zero. Fare well again. All in our Wittenberg monastery, in the greatest haste, on the day after the Feast of Corpus Christi June 4 1518. Martin Eleutherius, Augustinian.

I send kind regards to all the courtiers, especially to those on whose behalf you greeted me the other day.

No. 79.

Wittenberg. June 4, 1518.

To Joh. Lang.

Luther asks for a carpenter from the Erfurt monastery. He sends a book, talks about Tetzel's rebuttal and requests several books for Längs Bruder.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. V 399, fol. 427. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 72; in Löscher, vol. II, p. 616; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 124 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 206. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 595.

To the venerable and worthy father Johann Lang, future (designato) Doctor of Sacred Theology, Augustinian Vicar of the Hermits of Thuringia at Erfurt, his superior.

JEsus.

Hail! We are waiting, Reverend Father, and we are waiting with pain for you to bring to us the brother carpenter whom, as you know, the Venerable Father Vicarius has promised us.

1. "A German Theologia." See St. Louis edition, Vol. XIV, 182.
2. duernio is the name of a folio sheet of two sheets. Folded in quarto, therefore, four sheets. Forty quarto sheets is the thickness of this book.
3. The Explanations of the Theses on Indulgences. St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, 100.
4. "On Indulgences and Grace." Tetzel's refutation of it is found in the St. Louis edition, Vol. X VIII, 274.
5. This was done by Luther's "Freedom of the Sermon, Concerning Papal Indulgences and Grace. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 296.

102 Letters from the year 1^18. no. 79. 80. 103

considering that we have neither seats nor benches in any part of the monastery, and your convent can more easily suffer a delay than ours, especially since it will soon return to you after completing a little work.

By the way, I am sending here a book, 1) which is a true silen of Alcibiades, which I give to you, dear father; if you want to have more of it, then you should know that you have to procure it on Greek credit 2). Against my German Sermon, that Tetzel has published his antics, against whom I too am again preparing my barrel; God grant that it may not become a little jar. Farewell and pray for me. From Wittenberg. I wanted you to get your brother George the Quintilian and the text of Aristotle; if he also had Pliny, perhaps it would not hurt. On the day after the Feast of Corpus Christi June 4 1518.

Brother Martin Eleutherius, Augustinian.

Our Prior Adam asks, 3) that you get this booklet together with the sermon into the hands of the wife of the Count of Stolberg, who is staying in Kreuzberg.

No. 80.

Wittenberg. 15, June 1518.

To Scheurl.

Luther writes about his and Carlstadt's dispute with Eck, which could still be settled through Scheurl's mediation if Eck did not reply to the asterisks given only privately and did not answer Carlstadt too sharply.

The original is in the Scheurl family archive at Nuremberg. Printed in Eh. G. Schwarz' program, Altorf, p. 12; in Schütze, Bh. II, p. 22; in Strobel-Ranner, p. 45; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 125 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 208. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 596.

1. "A German Theologia." - A "Silen of Alcibiades," according to the adagia of Erasmus, is a thing that at first sight seems small and ridiculous, but on closer acquaintance is worthy of admiration. Artists used to have in their workshops larger containers, representing the figure of Silen, in which they kept the exceedingly beautiful pictorial works they had made. Alcibiades used this comparison in his own way, since he wanted to indicate that Socrates contained more hidden in himself than his appearance promised.
2. Graeca fide, that is, for cash money. The Greeks did not give credit.
3. Adam Ulrich, from Langensalza, 1510 prior in Cologne, 1517 in Nordhausen, 1518 in Wittenberg. (Kolde, "Die Deutsche Angustinercongregation," p. 257.)

To the highly learned Doctor Christoph Scheurl, well-versed in both laws, the comforting guardian (Paracleto) of the Nuremberg community, his in Christ exceedingly honest friend.

JEsus.

Hail! What you ask for our Eck, my dearest Christoph, would not have been necessary in any way, since you are such a great friend to me, if the matter had still stood, and he himself had preceded you by his letters. For it has also increased my suspicion that Eck's heart is estranged from me, that he, after having given me such frightening names, 4) although this was written privately, has sent me nothing, neither a letter nor a word. But since our Carlstadt's "defense sentences" 5) (problemata) have already been published, admittedly without my will and knowledge, I know no good advice as to what both should do. I know that we love this man's intellectual gifts and admire his erudition; and I am aware and testify that what has happened was done with sadness rather than out of anger or spite. As for me, I have written this letter to him, which, as you see, is quite friendly and full of kind words against him. Not only for your sake, but also because of his free confession, I am quite conciliatory, because he writes that he, though not me, dislikes the fact that this incident has happened either through foreign malice or spite. Therefore, in this matter at least you have power over me, and he has it too. Only one thing will be incumbent on you, that you take care that he does not answer our Carlstadt too harshly, and that he considers that he was first to blame for the fact that this evil occurred among friends. For I believe that there is no need for him to answer me, since I have given my asterisk privately.

4. In the obelisks. See Letter No. 66, St. Louis Edition, Vol. XV, Annex, No. 42.
5. "Carlstadt's 405 Defences for the Holy Scriptures" 2c. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 590. See the introduction there, p. 34k f.
6. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 536.

104

Letters from the year 1518. no. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86.

105

if he does not feel like it. 1) But if he prefers to respond, I am prepared for both, although I would prefer peace. Act, therefore, in such a way that we may know that you suffer with us, that this affliction is of the devil's making, but also rejoice that it is overcome and satisfied by the mercy of Christ. Fare well. I have also written to you before, but I see that the letter has not yet arrived. Wittenberg, on the day of Vitus and Modestus June 15 1518.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 81.

(Rome.) Second half of June^2)^ 1518.

Silvester Primas to Luther.

Letter to the dialogue of Silvester Prierias.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 312.

No. 82.

Wittenberg. July 10, 1518.

To Wenceslaus Link. See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2376, annex, no. 2.

The Erl. Briefw., Vol. II, p. 536, brings the following corrigendum in the misprint list for this brie: "Vol. I, p. 211, line 34, instead of Fuit read Fiat." This" Correctur is a wrong Conjectur. Aurifaber, who is the source for all editions here, reads Fuit, which also corresponds to the context. See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2377, s 3, line 8 f.

No. 83.

Wittenberg. August 8, 1518.

To Spalatin in Augsburg.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 430, no. 147.

No. 84.

(Wittenberg.) (Around August 10, 1518.)

On New Year's Eve Prierias.

Letter and conclusion of Luther's answer to Prieria's dialogue.

See St. Louis ed. vol. XVIII, 344 and 411.

1. Eck followed this hint, therefore Luther did not print the asterisks either. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, Introduction, p. 23d.
2. On the time determination, see St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVI ll, Introduction, p. 17. The Erl. Briefw. has: -"(First months 1518.)"

No. 85.

Wittenberg. August 21.1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 432, no. 148.

No. 86.

Wittenberg. August 31, 1518.

To Spalatin.

Luther reports that the sermon on the ban had already been printed when Spalatin's letter arrived. About Melanchthon's inaugural address upon assuming his office. He sends his answer from the dialogue of Silvester Prierias.

The original is located in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Handwritten in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 33. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 77b; in Löscher, vol. II, p. 623; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 134 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 220. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 598.

To the highly learned and finely educated Georg Spalatin, librarian of the Duke of Saxony, his faithful friend in Christ.

JEsus.

Hail! Before your letter came, my dear Spalatin, the Sermon on the Banishment 3) had already been published, but in such modesty, and supported with such firm proofs of truth, that I cherish the hope that it will not only not be disapproved of by the lovers of truth, but will be received with complete favor, even by those whom tyranny itself delights; so gloriously have I raised that holy power, yet without flattery, but not without necessity. For I have taught nothing in it that they themselves have not taught and do not teach.

What you write and remember about our Philip Melanchthon, you shall not doubt that it has been done and shall be done. He gave a speech on the fourth day after he came, which was highly learned and completely without fault, with such great applause and admiration from everyone that you now no longer need to be concerned about the way in which you might recommend him to us. We turned our opinion and our sight away from his stature and his person very soon, and wish in the matter itself

3. St. Louiser. See also the introduction there, pp. 39 f.

106

Letters from the year 1518, No. 86, 87, 88, 89.

107

to him happiness and admire him, and say thanks to the most noble prince and also to your service. But it is more important to see to it that you can best recommend him to our prince for his studies. I certainly do not desire any other teacher for Greek, as long as he remains healthy. There is only one thing I fear, that he, because he is so delicate, may not bear the way of life of our region well, then, because I hear that he has been hired for a too meager salary, so much so that the already boasting Leipzigers hope to take him away from us as soon as possible. For he was also coveted by them before he came to us. I have the suspicion, and many others with me, that Mr. Pfeffinger, as is his way, wanted to prove himself an all too faithful steward of the prince's purse in this matter as well.

Therefore, my dear Spalatin, to speak freely, that is, with my best friend, see to it that you do not despise his person and his youthful age; he is a man worthy of all honor. For I would not want us and our university to be guilty of such tremendously rude behavior, from which our enviers could make a quite respectable fairy tale of us.

I send my quite farcical and completely off-the-cuff written dalliances against Silvester, my quite woodsy (sylvestrem) and boorish sophist, which I poured out in two days. For he did not seem worthy to me that for his sake I should put the power of my mind and the effort of study into such trivial and (as mau says) bullaceous conclusions for nothing.

Let my things be in your command, I thank God and you. Farewell and love me in Christ. August 31, 1518.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

D. Andreas Carlstadt is engaged in an external fight against Eck's defense, 1) and as far as I can grasp, Eck has done nothing by his defense but show the place where he can best be beaten.

1. By his defense against Eck's Monomachy, St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 632. See also the introduction there, p. 25.

No. 87.

(Wittenberg.) 1. September 1518.

To Staupitz.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2394, annex, no. 8.

No. 88.

Wittenberg. September 2, 1518.

To Spalatin in Augsburg.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2397, annex, no. 9.

No. 89.

Basel. September 4, 1518.

Wolfgang Fabricius Capito to Luther.

Erasmus' verdict on Luther's Theses on Indulgences; exhortation to extreme caution against the impending dangers; how Luther should answer Prierias to his dialogue; Erasmus' verdict on Egranus' writing; von Eck's writing Wider Carlstadt.

Printed in the Abraham Scultetus Annul. Evang. renovati Decas prima, p. 27 and in des Cel. Hasaeus Bibliotheca Bremensis Historico-Philologico-Theologica (1719), p. 920. Partially in Seckendorf, Hist. Luth., lib. I, p. 176, aM. In Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 228 after the two prints cited above.

Hail! In my last letter I answered your love from Strasbourg by adding Erasmus' judgment about you, namely how honorable, how sincerely he admires your disputation on indulgences. In the meantime, I have seen your sermon on repentance^2)^ , and the other on pardons, 3) both of which fight with flying colors against the traditional way of our time. I have been beside myself with fear for the safety of my friend, since you present your chest so unprotected to the dense hosts of the enemy, even though you appear to be exceedingly well armed with weapons of truth. But you will, I fear very much, be fought with far different weapons, and there is danger that the cause will be carried out by force. If thou wilt therefore condescend to lend thine ears to him who counsels thee out of a faithful heart, I admonish thee as one who has experienced that thou hast brought the cause of Sertorius 4) to the dei

2. St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1220. (Instead of 1517, the year 1518 is to be placed.)
3. de condonationibus. This is probably the "Sermon on Indulgences and Grace". St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 270.
4. Sertorius, follower of Mariu^ and good general, when Sulla prevailed, fled to Spain and fought bravely for a long time until he was deceitfully killed by Perperna.

108

Briese from the year 1518. no. 89.

109

lie. Believe me, piece by piece, you will bring about what you could not even have shaken with all your strength. As you see, they have a castle fortified on all sides. Surrounded by a triple rampart, they snore, as it is said, out of range (extra tela): from the papal prestige, that is, from the prestige of the general church, from the power of the tyrants, and from the obstinate concord of all the schools. Truly, you will not easily ever break this exceedingly thick triple rope of the evil spirit. It is necessary for an Alexander to confidently untie the Gordian knots with the sword; it is difficult for this to be done by reason or rationality. The simplicity of the godly depends on the beckoning and counterbeckoning of the imaginary church. Tyranny takes away the courage of the more astute. Furthermore, we theologians, who sell to all a greater holiness and knowledge of Christ, surrender Christ to our hope, gather up all the filth of religion, and under the pretense of godliness take care of our best. Therefore, lest this excellent endeavor be destroyed, may you, I beseech you, prevent any pretense by which you can more quickly pin the reader's neck before he thinks he is being followed.

In this way, the apostles did nothing suddenly, nothing so openly; everywhere they preserved a delicate subtlety. For through what hidden passages does Paul enter in the letter to the Romans, what does he not do in order to gain favor with them? He says something, he hides it again, he leads in, he leads out again, he shows the rich supply from afar, and then he hides it again, and he weighs his speech in every detail so that either hatred or displeasure does not arise. The Acts of the Apostles are rich in examples of this kind. Thus St. Paul Acts 23:6 responds in the uproar like one who seeks excuses; he does not say, "I speak nothing against the law," but, "I am accused because of the resurrection," while in the meantime he gives an account with wonderful cleverness in his speech that he has observed the law. For great things are surely accomplished in crooked ways. How I wish that you always kept open a window from which you could escape, even if only troubled with a disputation. ^2)^

1. Instead of: decorem et in Erl. Briefw. we have adopted the reading of Scultetus: decoram.
2. From the foregoing it is exceedingly clear what a different spirit Capito has than Luther!

In these days I have received the booklet of Silvester de Prierio from Rome, which he has published quite ludicrously against your theses of indulgences (venias). If he is to be answered, I would like it to be done in careful speech, and that you present a true image of Christ from the Gospels. The origin and progress of religion, the custom of the ancients, the cause of the ingrained error, and the changed decrees of the popes and even of the conciliarities you may relate with explicit indication, so that the speech may acquire faith through the senses, as drawn from the source of truth. Then you may more often ridicule the individual nonsenses than treat them seriously. Carefully refrain from injuring the pope; rather, cast off all spite against that man as an insolent flatterer, as one who raises things unworthy of the papal dignity only for the sake of the belly; you oppose open intrigues; you strive to cut off the occasion for evil. Everywhere, as the occasion may bring when giving the answer, you may bequeath the approaches, so that he can only strike again in vain. See, where I, forgetting myself, am carried away by the heat of friendship, that I, like a teacher, prescribe laws to you ! But forgive this, whatever it may be, to him who is concerned for you in every way. You have more than one Theseus, 3) Andreas Carlstadt, Georg Spalatin, Johann Egranus and Philipp Melanchthon, the wonderfully gifted man; if you will cultivate Raths with these, you will publish nothing that could be shaken or that would be weak. Where does my much talk drive me! But it shall only serve to testify my sincere affection for you.

Erasmus praises Egranu's booklet extraordinarily: how powerfully it presents, how straight it goes to the goal, how clearly it proves. He wanted it to be published again in Basel, 4) which he would not have read without displeasure if it had been printed here first. Johann Eck wrote against Andreas Carlstadt. 5) You will not dispute before cheap judges; try as much as you can to make us safe. I answer Eck in a private letter with great freedom. For this

3. Theseus is said to have assisted many extremely brave men in their battles.
4. This is the edition of Gengenbach in Basel mentioned in No. 71.
5. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, Introduction, p. 25.

110 Letters from the year 1518. no. 89. y0. Ill

For the sake of the mass (nundinas), I am given letters every day that have to be written at night. I wish God that they would be as useful as I wish with all my heart to greet every dear friend with my words, to be commanded, as it were, by name. Farewell. Basel, September 4, 1518.

The one you know.

No. 90 .

Augsburg. September 5, 1518.

Spalatin to Luther.

This letter is the answer to No. 85 (Vol. XV, 430). About Cajetan's and others' attitude toward Luther; he urges confidence, thanks for the "explanations" sent, whose dissemination is taken care of; expresses disapproval of the dissemination of the theses of the excommunication (foisted on Luther) and writes about Staupitz's concerns about Luther.

Handwritten in Cod. Goth. A 399, fol. 276. Printed in Burkhardt, Briefwechsel, p. 11 and in Erlanger Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 231.

To his venerable father in Christ, Martin Eleutherius, Augustinian, Doctor of Theology.

Good health! I have no doubt, my dearest Doctor Martin, that soon after the departure of Magister Johann, your colleague from Nuremberg, you received the letter of our most noble Prince and thus also mine. Cardinal Cajetan, if he does not deceive the prince as well as me, is not so hostile to you that he should make such a great offence against you to the emperor and the great ones of the Holy Roman Empire. For since he recently spoke confidentially and much with our most noble prince, who had gone to him, this gave me great hope that he would be much more lenient and tolerant in your cause than I feared. For although I believe that many, I do not know what, have done against you, I do not know, but rather hope that God will graciously assist you and destroy all the counsel of the adversaries, however hostile and various and dangerous things they may have in mind against you. I also have no doubt that, God willing, like the prince, you will also escape this danger from the dignitatis. In my opinion, you have offered yourself lawfully enough to have your cause recognized in an unsuspicious place before unsuspicious judges. A heretic

calls you only the Tetzelian rabble (Tetzeliastri), that is, the people who do not understand anything about all fine arts and sciences. The most noble prince refuses a rescript, as you have requested it, for such a reason that even you could not blame. For I believe that there will be no lack of a way to protect your name and your welfare. You, therefore, be confident in the trust of God and your clear conscience. However much the shortness of time may press, however other things may hinder, it may be that he will overcome all difficulties. Therefore, have a theological courage.

For the "explanation" of your theses on indulgences, I thank you eternally. For it pleases me extraordinarily such a learned gift. Therefore, I will see to it that several copies given to very learned men make your opinion on this matter better known than that you could justly be brought into such great spite. Five days ago I sent a copy received from a friend as a gift to the Cardinal of Sion, Mr. Matthew 1) of the title St. Pudentianä, who is staying with the Swiss and is a very learned and righteous man. He is, as I hear from those who returned from the man within a few days, extraordinarily devoted to you. Christoph Langenmantel is very devoted to you, but so are many others of whom you might not suspect this. I cannot say, however, how much evil, how much spitefulness the sentences from the ban 2) seem to have brought you. I cannot be surprised enough that they were sent here from there, and all the more so because (I write what I have seen) an exceedingly bitter mockery against Roman avarice had been attached to them. For that which has been sent hither has been delivered into the hands of both apostolic legates. I fear that it has been sent to Rome and has done you tremendous harm. But God will help His own in due time. However, be careful not to irritate those wasps even more, either in preaching or in disputing or in public teaching. For I know that if you only avoid the danger 3) that the future way to

1. Schinner. Instead of. Seducensi in the text is to be read Sedunensi, and immediately following instead of: H. S. Potentiana to read: tit. S. Pudentianae, because since 1511 he was Cardinal-priest of this title.
2. They had been foisted on Luther. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. XIX, Introduction, p. 39 d f.
3. Instead of perculi we have assumed periculo.

112

Letters from the year 1518. No. 90 to 98.

113

The teaching will be both salutary and already and very good. In the meantime, be well with yours, yes, with all of ours, to the very best. Greetings from Mr. Pfeffinger, Bernhard Hirschfeld and all other friends. In a hurry. At Augsburg, on the Sunday after the birthday of St. Aegidius Sept. 5 1518.

You have the venerable father Johann Staupitz as one who is very concerned for your life, 1) as well as all the others, and others who are exceedingly watchful for your welfare, your good name and your dignity. Georg Spalatin.

No. 91.

Salzburg. September 14, 1518.

Staupitz to Luther.

See St. Louis edition, vol. X V, 2412, annex, no. 15 b.

No. 92.

(Wittenberg.) September 16, 1518.

To Joh. Lang.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2410, annex, no. 15a.

No. 92a.

Ingolstadt. September 20, 1518.

Johann Eck to Luther.

(Regest.)

Response to No. 75 a. Luther judges in his own cause. Luther accuses him of immodest behavior, while the most important men give him the testimony of modesty. He would answer Luther's verdict in the next letter, since the messenger was hurrying. He does not completely reject Luther's answer to the Dialogus of Silvester Prierias, but he does not approve of it in its entirety. Carlstadt is preparing a new war against him, but he is as little afraid of him as an elephant is of a mouse. He wishes that the quarrel in writings between them would come to an end, so that the study of theology would be strengthened and flourish.

From a copy in the Nuremberg City Library, . No. 406, p. 12, No. 7, printed in Erl. Briefw., Vol. V, p. 3.

No. 93.

(Nuremberg.) (October 3 or 4, 1518.)

To the Wittenberg friends. (?)

(Fragment.)

Pusillanimous people try to dissuade Luther from the trip to Augsburg, but he remains firm.

1. Compare Staupitzen's letter to Spalatin of Sept. 7, 1518. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 551.

Printed in Chr. Eberh. Weismanni introductio in memorabilia ecclesiastica historiae sacrae Novi Testamenti etc.. Halae Magdeburgicae 1745. partis primae, p. 1465; in Seidemann, "Lutherbriefe," Dresden 1859, p. 1 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 238.

I have found quite a few fainthearted people in my cause,^2)^ so that they also began to tempt me not to go to Augsburg. But I remain firm. May the will of the Lord be done. Even at Augsburg, even in the midst of his enemies, Jesus Christ reigns.... Let Christ live, let Martin die, and let every sinner die, as it is written. Let the God of my salvation be exalted. Be at ease and persevere, because one must be rejected either by men or by God. But God is true, but man is a liar.

No. 94.

Augsburg. October 10, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2412, annex, no. 16.

No. 95.

Augsburg. October 11, 1518.

To Melanchthon.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 554, no. 189.

No. 96.

Augsburg. October 14, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2416, annex, no. 17.

No. 97.

Augsburg. October 14, 1518.

To Carlstadt.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 565, no. 199.

No. 98.

Augsburg. October 14, 1518.

To the Cardinal Thomas Cajetanus.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 571, no. 203.

2. Compare Myconius' report, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 553, no. 188.

114

Letters from the year 1518. No. 99 to 106.

115

No. 99 .

Augsburg. October 17, 1518.

To Cajetan.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 589, no. 209.

No. 100 .

Augsburg. October 18, 1518.

To Cajetan.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 592, no.,210.

No. 101.

Augsburg. October 25, 1518.

Cajetan to the Elector Frederick of Saxony.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 634, no. 237.

No. 102.

Wittenberg. October 31, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2408, annex, no. 14.

(Rom.)

No. 103.

Beginning of November 1) 1518.

Silvester Primas to Luther.

(Replica's attribution.)

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 412.

No. 104.

Eilenburg. November 5, 1518,

To Spalatin.

Spalatin had ordered Luthern to Eilenburg, but had not come himself. Luther asked, if he would still come, to give news to the prior Zeschau in Grimma.

The original is in the Anhaltische Gesammtarchiv. Printed by Buddeus, p. 4; by Löscher, vol. II, p. 634; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 167. German by Walch, vol. XXI, 603.

To his Georg Spalatin, the extremely honest and highly learned friend.

JEsus.

Hail! You have deceived me, my dear Spalatin, or I have understood you nothing.

1. For the date, see the St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, introduction, p. 18b; the Erl. Briefw. places the writing: "First half of September 1518."
2. non is missing in the original.

Last night I came to Eilenburg on your word, and you did not come, while they say you are staying in Grimma. If you will come today, I ask you to report this to the prior of our monastery in Grimma, Wolfgang Zeschau, if he wants to negotiate with me, because it is said that he has been looking for me in the past days. Fare well in the Lord. Eilenburg from the house of the bear (Ursi), on the day before Leonhard Nov. 5 1518.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 105.

Wittenberg. November 12, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2420, annex, no. 19.

No. 106.

(Wittenberg.) 13, November 1518.

To Spalatin.

Luther asks for game for the doctor's feast promised by the Elector to Johann Frosch of Augsburg .

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Printed by Buddeus, p. 5; by Löscher, vol. II, p. 635; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 170 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 279. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 603 f.

His Georg Spalatin zu Altenburg 2c, who was extremely favorable to him.

M. Spalatin "zu Handen".

JEsus.

Hail! We have tried, my dear Spalatin, that the doctor's banquet of the father Johann Frosch could be brought about at some citizen's house, but we fear that we are trying in vain. Therefore, so that we do not let the man, who is most worthy of honor, go without honor, we have turned our eyes to our monastery, and will rather provide the meal with our burden, of course with the reservation of the prince's promise. For we are in truth poor, and very many, so that we cannot do it for nothing. Now we ask you to see to it that the prince provides us with game.

3. See No. 102 (St. Louis Edition, Vol. XV, 2410, § 5).

116

Letters from the year 1518. No. 106 to 112.

117

pret be supplied on Thursday, rather on Wednesday Nov. 17. If this cannot be done, let it be done on the next following Monday Nov. 22. And what is deemed good in this matter, write back by this messenger as soon as possible, lest we incur expense in vain. Fare well in Christ. Saturday after Martinmas Nov. 13 1518.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

Beware lest you err in the appointed day. Thursday, I say, will be the day of the meal, if you can procure venison; but if not, on the following Monday; therefore, the meat must be at hand either on Saturday or on Sunday.

No. 107.

(Wittenberg.) 15. November 1518.

To D. Johann Eck.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 809, no. 359.

No. 108.

Wittenberg. November 19, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2418, annex, no. 18.

No. 109.

Wittenberg. November 19, 1518.

To the Elector Friedrich.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 637, no. 238.

No. 110.

Wittenberg. November 22, 1518.

To Melanchthon.

Luther, as dean of the theological faculty, had conferred his doctorate on Joh. Frosch, and Melanchthon had stayed away from the doctor's banquet held at noon. Now, on the same day, Luther invited him to dinner and asked him to bring D. Veit (Warbeck) and Joh. Schwertfeger with him.

From the Cyprian collection at Gotha, printed by Schütze, vol. II, p. 24; by Strobel-Ranner, p. 14; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 171 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 301.

To Philipp Melanchthon, "Schwarzerd", the Greek, Latin, Hebrew, German, but never barbarian.

Hail! Today you have (which the Muse and Apollo may forgive you for) despised both me and the new (novellum, as it is called) Doctor. Now, although this matter was not entirely mine, I have forgiven you; but because you do not appear at this hour before Doctor Andreas Carlstadt and Licentiate Amsdorf, but especially before the Rector, not even the Greek (Graecitas) will be able to excuse you, let alone Martin, that "little brother", as Cajetan says. ^2)^ The new doctor believes that he (as he likes to joke) is held in extremely low esteem as a barbarian full of Greeks. You see what you do, for I myself have promised that you will certainly come at this hour. You will do me a service if you come; but I would very much like you to bring D. Veit 3) and Johann Schwertfeger with you. For that evening I will be the host, to whom they are very well known, indeed, very dear friends. They shall come with you according to your judgment and advice, but primarily at my command (if otherwise that little brother still counts for something). Farewell.

The little brother Martin Eleutherios.

No. 111.

(Wittenberg.) November 25, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2427, annex, no. 22.

No. 112 .

Wittenberg. November 25, 1518.

To Christoph Langenmantel in Augsburg.

Luther reports his happy return home and says thanks for the love shown to him. About Cajetan's letter to the Elector and Luther's answer to it, as well as about the state of his affairs, the golden rose 2c.

1. Bartholomäus Bernhardi von Feldkirchen.
2. See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 637, § 15.

31 According to Seidemann - De Wette, vol. VI, 702, this D. Veit is: Warbeck; but ibid. p.703, according to De Wette, vol. I, p. 171, "Winsheim" is retained. The latter can here

118

Letters from the year 1518. No. 112.

119

Handwritten in the Aargauer Kantonsbibliothek ans the original. Printed in the "Neuen literarischen Anzeiger", Munich 1806, No. 9, Sp. 143; in Kurz and Weissenbach, "Beiträge zur Geschichte und Literatur" 2c. 1846, vol. I, p. 428; in De Wette-Seidemann, vol. VI, p. 6 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 305.

To the man of proven faithfulness, Mr. Christoph Langenmantel, Abbey Lord, 1) his Lord, dearly beloved in Christ.

JEsus.

Hail! I have come home safe and sound, my dear Christoph, by God's grace. But the services of your peculiar kindness and godliness, which you have so abundantly rendered me unworthy? have made the opinion of you and your name an exceedingly pleasant and lovely odor among our people. For I have, as is fair, praised your faithfulness and that of Doctor Auer^2)^ , but in doing so I did not want to glorify you, but only to praise the example of such great faithfulness to the outsiders. By the way, the Lord Jesus, who has given you to think, to will and to do this, will acknowledge and approve his works in you. Pure loyalty and sincere friendship is indeed a rare bird. Recently, the Lord Legate wrote to our prince, 3) accusing me of having left fraudulently, and expressing his displeasure at my having been accepted by an escort letter.

He was born in 1501 and inscribed only in 1523 (Alb. p. 119). - Schwertfeger, professor of law, later helped to produce the signatures to the pictures of the "Passionals". See St. Louis edition, vol. XIV, 192 f. He died on May 10, 1524.

1. Luther calls here Langenmantel a Canonicus, Seiffert on the other hand in his genealogical tables of the family of Langenmantel, plate 2, a Carmelite at St. Anna, which is confirmed by Gasser, Annal. August, is confirmed. Others make him, probably by confusion with his father Georg, who was nine times mayor of Augsburg, a Rathsherrn.
2. The appeal left behind by Luther on his departure from Augsburg, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 594, was written with the help of D. Auer; see the introduction there, Col. 595.
3. No. 101, St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 634. This letter arrived at the Electoral Court only on November 19, 1518, and was answered by the Elector on Dec. 8. Dec. Ibid.Col. 654.

He condemns everything I have done, but most of all that I have not recanted my invectives, especially concerning indulgences, and that I have not spared the holiness of the pope, saying that it abuses the Scriptures. In the end he gives the advice that he should send me to Rome or expel me from his lands, so that he does not add a stain to his honor because of a (so he says) very little brother. For this is what the Jews did to Christ before Pilate, wanting to be believed before they brought an accusation with named crimes. So he, too, said: "Believe me, Your Serene Highness, I speak out of certain knowledge, not out of uncertain delusion. I will keep the rule of Jesus Christ. 4) I understand this as the rule of the wounded Christ, because he seeks nothing but to wound the truth. The golden rose sent by the pope (as the rumor went) to our prince is nowhere, nor has the prince learned anything about the same. I see that the Romans have made a firm resolution to condemn me. I, in turn, have made up my mind not to give way. So I await the church punishments. The Lord will be a counselor and a helper for me. When they have killed me, they will not pursue the flea that was killed (1 Sam. 24:15). But I have answered the letter of the Lord Legate, 5) the copy of which the Prince had sent to me, and wanted the Legate to see meiixe answer, which should be attached to his letter. And now my Acta Augustana 6) will be published, because the Prince has advised against its publication. Other things you will learn fully from the worthy father Prior Johann Frosch, who has recently been awarded (insignito). It remains to know the awards

4. The following words, which we have blocked out, are in brackets in the original, which are often used to emphasize something. In the Erlangen correspondence, it is not clear whether these and the following are Cajetan's or Luther's words.
5. By the letter to the Elector Frederick, No. 109 (Vol. XV, 637).
6. The Acta Augustana are found in the 15th volume of our edition, No. 176.177. 200. 224. 225 and 226. For the correct order of these pieces, see No. 176.

120

Letters from the year 1518. No. 112 to 119.

121

to learn. 1) I wish most earnestly that Doctor Johann Auer may be well in God, and as a grateful one I commend myself to him. Sincerely greetings from D. Andreas Carlstadt, Nicolaus Amsdorf, Otto Beckmanu and all acquaintances. May you also be well in Christ, who will keep you for eternity, just as He has kept you in time. I greet the noble, and truly noble, Johann Schenk through your mouth. Wittenberg, on the day of St. Catherine Nov. 25 1518. Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 113.

Wittenberg. . December 2, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 687, no. 270.

No. 114

(Altenburg.) December 8, 1518.

Elector Frederick of Saxony to Cajetan. See St. Louis edition, Vol. XV, 654, No. 241.

No. 115.

(Wittenberg.) December 9, 1618.

To Spalatin.

About a change in the Wittenberg curriculum.

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 122b; in Löscher, vol. II, p. 640; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 190 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 312. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 605.

To his extremely dear Georg Spalatin, the protector of studies and the liberal arts.

JEsus.

Hail! We, the Rector and I, have agreed, my dear Georg, that it seems good with regard to the lectures, that not only the Thomistic^2)^ Physics, which Magister Gunkel is now leaving, falls, and the text

1. The words Signa supersunt cognoscenda are somewhat obscure; however, the meaning seems to us to be: Let Frosch tell you how it happened with his doctorate.
2. In the Interpretation of the Ten Commandments, St. Louis Edition, Vol. Ill, 1331, Luther lists four kinds of interpreters of Aristotle's books, namely the Thomists, the Scotists, the Albertists, and the Modernists. The two

We are of the opinion that the Scotist philosophy and logic together with the text of physics and logic are sufficient until the chair of the Scotist sect, which teaches Magister Premsel of Torgau, falls, so that this Magister lectures on Ovid's Metamorphoses instead, since he is well versed in the fine sciences. For we think that the Scotistic philosophy and logic together with the text of physics and logic are sufficient until the chair of the Scotistic sect, which is just as useless and unfortunate for good minds, falls away, if in some way the names of the divisions are finally completely destroyed, and pure philosophy and theology and all subjects are drawn from their sources. We want to hear your advice in this matter. Farewell. On the day after the Conception of Mary 9 December 1518.

Brother Martin Eleutherius.

No. 116.

(Wittenberg.) December 9, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2433, annex, no. 26.

No. 117.

(Wittenberg.) II December 1518.

To Link.

See St. Louis edition, vol. X V, 2429, annex, no. 24.

No. 11 8.

(Wittenberg.) December 13, 1518.

To Staupitz.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2428, annex, no. 23.

No. 119.

Wittenberg. December 14, 1518.

To Joh. Reuchlin.

Luther wished Reuchlin luck for the happy consequences of his dispute, through which many in Germany had been awakened to the study of the Holy Scriptures. Now he followed him in the dispute, although with less strength. At Melanchthon's instigation, he wrote to him.

The first ones had remained in the study plan at Wittenberg. Now, in this letter, Luther advises to abandon also the Thomistic way of explanation and to keep only temporarily the Scotistic one besides the simple textual explanation of Aristotle, the textualis lectio.

122

Letters from the year 1518. No. 119. 120.

123

Manuscript in Cod. First printing in Illustrium virorum epistolae hebraicae, graecae et latinae ad Ioannem Reuchlin, Phorcensem etc., printed at Hagenau by Thomas Aushelm in May 1519. Also (from the autograph) in Löscher, vol. II, p. 643; in Maj, vita Reuchlini, p. 223; in Strobel-Ranner, p. 47; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 196 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 320. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 606.

Martin Luther, Augustinian, to Johann Reuchlin of Pforzheim.

The Lord be with you, exceedingly brave man! I wish you happiness for the mercy of God that is with you, most learned and worthy man, through which you have finally prevailed and stopped the mouths of lies Ps. 63,12. You have indeed been an instrument of divine counsel, which, as it was unknown to you, was highly desirable to all those who are zealous for pure theology; so much more was done by God than seemed to be done by you. I was one of those who wished to be with you, but no opportunity presented itself; yet with my prayers and wishes I have always been present with you. But what was denied to the companion at that time has now been given to the successor in the most abundant way. The teeth of this Behemoth 1) are attacking me (Job 40, 10), if they could in any way wipe out the disgrace they have suffered from you. I also meet them, though with far less gifts and powers of learning than you met them with and threw them down, but with no less confidence of heart. They refuse to fight with me, they refuse to answer, but set out against me with pure force and violence. But Christ lives, and I can lose nothing because I have nothing. Not a few of the horns of these bulls have been broken through your steadfastness. For it was through you that the Lord worked, so that the tyrant, the sophists, finally learned to resist the right studies of theology more cautiously and more gently, and Germany began to breathe again through the teaching of the Scriptures, which, alas, had not only been suppressed but also eradicated for so many hundred years. This beginning of the very beautiful studies did not have to be

1. Compare Vol. XV, 612 f., § 2. Similarly Vol. VIII, 1729.

But just as God destroyed the greatest mountain of all, Christ, to the dust of death, but from this dust so many great mountains grew up, so you too would have borne little fruit if you had not been killed and turned to dust, from which so many great ones in the sacred sciences are now rising. And the prayer of the groaning church has been heard Ps. 12:2: "Help, O Lord, the saints have decreased, and the faithful are few among the children of men," for the worst among the children of men have been exalted to the majesty of God.

But see, am I not impertinent that I speak to you so confidentially, without an honorable preface? But this is due to my extremely servile disposition towards you, which is also very close to you, both through the remembrance of you and through the reading and contemplation of your books. In addition to this, what has also moved me to finally write that our Philipp Melanchthon, 2) an admirable person, indeed, who has almost nothing that does not go beyond a human being, and yet is very familiar and close friends with me, has demanded this letter to you par excellence, and vouches that you will certainly not take it badly, but will also recognize with gratitude whatever I blather to you. I wanted you to attribute to him what you want to attribute to him; I only wanted to testify to my completely sincere feelings toward you through this letter. Farewell and be happy in the Lord, who in truth is a teacher to be revered. Wittenberg, the day after Luciae Dec. 14 1518. 3)

No. 120 .

Wittenberg. December 20, 1518.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2432, annex, no. 25.

2. The latter was a relative of Reuchlin.
3. Reuchlin, who was always far from the cause of the Reformation, even, several years later, harshly opposed to it, did not answer this letter. Only once did he greet Luther through Melanchthon in a letter of Sept. 12, 1519. (Karl Krafft and Wilhelm Krafft, Briefe und Documente, p. 14, where the Bries is erroneously dated Sept. 13. Compare Hutten's letter to Reuchlin of 22 Feb. 1521).

124 Letters from the year 1518. no. 121. 125

No. 121 .

Nuremberg. December 20, 1518.

Scheurl to Luther.

On the news of Luther's appeal, Scheurl gives some examples of earlier appeals; expresses his joy that Luther has resumed his preaching activities; reports the arrival of Pfeffinger and Miltitz and the latter's attitude against Luther. He exhorts him to act thoughtfully and not to trust in the King of France; exhortation to peace, which Miltitz will offer him. Request to write something to Hieronymus Ebner and to send his Sermon vom Leiden Christi.

Handwritten in Cod. Scheurl. C, fol. 184 (220) d. Printed in Scheurl's Briefbuch, vol. II, p. 70 and in Erlanger Briefw., vol. I, p. 325.

To Martin Luther. 1)

The other day, after I had received the very sad news that you had bid farewell to the people,^2)^ appealed to a concilium, fled helplessly, abandoned by all protection: then I suffered with many good people, but also remembered that in Antonius, 3) Title 22, Cap. 1, § 3, Barbadorius, for his Florentines, turned his face towards the image of God 4), had appealed to God from the present Pope Gregory XI. to God, approximately with these words: God, we, the envoys of the Florentine people, appeal to you and your equity from this unreasonable judgment of your governor: You, who cannot be deceived nor influenced by anger, who do not love the servitude of nations, but freedom, and hate tyrants and lusts, will come to the aid of the Florentine people, who defend their freedom, and will graciously assist them as a protector. And what can make even more impression: in Baptista Fulgosus, 5) "Of memorable speeches and deeds", book 1, under the title: of miraculous things, in the chapter of the knight of Jeru

1. Scheurl sent this letter as an insert of a letter written on Dec. 19 to Otto Beckmann.
2. See vol. XV, no. 269. 270 and ibid. annex, no. 26. - The appeal vol. XV, no. 243.
3. Antonius, called Antoninus because of his small figure, of Florence, born 1389, Dominican, 1445 Archbishop of Florence, died 1459, canonized by Hadrian VI in 1523. The passage cited here is in his Chronicorum, P. III. (ed. Lugd. 1586, fol. 832). - Donatus Barbadorius was a famous jurist and town clerk of Florence. The matter took place in Avignon in 1376.
4. That is, the Crucifix.
5. also called Fregoso, Campofregoso, was doge of his hometown Genoa in 1478, was deposed in 1483 and expelled to Frejus, where he died.

salemer (*Hierosolymitani*) order, I read that a Neapolitan man of war, a Templar, in Bordeaux (Burdegala), which is a city of the Basques, being condemned to death by fire, and seeing in a window Clement V and Philip the Fair, exclaimed: You most cruel tyrant Clement, since there is no one left to me among mortals to whom I can appeal for the severe death penalty with which you unlawfully impose on me, I appeal to the righteous judge Christ who redeemed us, before whose judgment seat I call you, together with King Philip, who has advised such a great evil that you both appear before him within a year, where I will present my case, and justice will be administered without any ill will, - and in the appointed time, Clement died suddenly, and not long after, Philip was also carried off by death. This is what those writings report.

But after a few days we heard with immense pleasure (for we love you dearly and want you to be well) that you were well, and heard from letters that you were preaching again, and, as is your way, had preached extremely salutary also about the conception of Mary 6) and on December 15 we unanimously read your Acta, also the word 7) "I appeal" in large letters. On December 15, we unanimously read your Acta, also the 7) word "I appeal" in large letters, but I am unwilling about the slowness of mine in sending them.

Meanwhile, Carl von Miltitz, apostolic chamber clerk, came to us with Pfeffinger. We got to know the man five years ago, so we have spent these two days and a large part of the night with him very confidentially. All conversation concerned Luthern alone; hear in a few words the short epitome of it. Carl is a Meissen knight, a German. He is a human being; he thinks that nothing that concerns human beings is foreign to him. He will not dispute except about one thing: that one must not contradict the pope, but rather obey him. He does not disapprove of the disputations, the theses, the explanations as vehemently as the German sermon on indulgences, 8) by which he is not to be contradicted.

6. December 8. The sermon has not been preserved.
7. cancellatum. To this the Erl. Briefw. has the note: "cancellare, actually to cross out a writing with grids (X) to make it invalid". It seems to us that the word (cancellatus here cannot have the meaning "crossed out", "crossed out", but rather: highlighted.
8. Sermon on Indulgences and Grace, St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, 270.

126 Letters from the year 1518. no. 121. 127

He says that Caspar of Ancona, a learned man, after reading the Sermon of Repentance 1), which is also translated, approved more of the invention in you. He says that Caspar of Ancona, a learned man, after reading the Sermon on Penance 1), which is also translated, approved more of the invention in you than of scholarship. He says that he gave news of the "ringing penny"^2)^ to the pope, who indignantly exclaimed: O ribaldo! o porcaccio! and he also rebuked Silvester Prierias for writing so childishly; it did not take three days to consider this, but three months, ha dato uno bono rabuffo fr hat ihm einen guten Wischer gegeben, that I use his words, and the man is held up to ridicule. He claims that after your reply was received on the fifth or sixth day 3) of November, Pope Leo issued a decree explaining the unigenitus to Cardinal St. Sixti, and he will publish the same with you in both languages (utroque sermone == Latin and German), and that he left the rose and a sack full of graces, which further postpone the Jubilee 2c., at Augsburg, and wants to inquire into the Prince's mind. He does not deny that he is an apostolic commissioner (lmandatarius) in this dispute, equipped with written orders, but he goes to the Prince not as a commissarius, but as the private man of Miltitz, at the request and promise of Pfeffinger, whether perhaps an agreement can be reached, which in my opinion he can hope for sooner than if the rose and the letters of grace were at hand. I have read the letters of Leo X. and the Vice-Chancellor to Pfeffinger 5) in which they recommend Carl von Miltitz to the man so that this weed may be eradicated; I have read the Prince Frederick's) own handwritten letter in which he orders Pfeffinger to turn to the Emperor and ask him to

1. Walch, St. Louis edition, vol. X, 1210, there erroneously with the year 1517 instead of: 1518. That here not, as the Erl. Briefw. thinks, is the "Sermon on the Sacrament of Penance," see Weim. Vol. II, p. 709 f.
2. in the 27th indulgence thesis. See St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, 74.
3. In the text: quinta vel sexta decima Novembris, which cannot be far from correct, since Leo's new Decretale is dated November 9. See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 631. Instead of decima we have assumed mensis.
4. Luther's Response to the Dialogue of Prierias, Vol. XVIII, 344.
5. See documents No. 251 and 252 in the 15th volume.
6. See Vol. XV, 665, No. 247.

that he write for you to the pope; in which he praises you and the large number of students; that it would be shameful for him to send you away unheard, since you are willing to be instructed and corrected. Pfeffinger says that the pope must be obeyed; you would easily have a bishopric or some other dignity if you only recanted. The pope could not suffer this; during the whole pontificate there had been nothing more worrying; he had promised his own the cardinalate for Luther if they could bring about the recantation. But I have not seen this letter, but I have contradicted that you would recant for the sake of the pope; but you would do it voluntarily, but in vain, if you were only taught otherwise. What Tetzel preached we often repeat; about the souls granted to the nuns and the men of war Carl is indignant beyond measure; he would write it to the pope, if only it could be proven by witnesses. He is troubled, displeased and bothered by many disputations, since he praises you to the pope.

It only remains, excellent man, that you diligently take care of your cause by foreseeing the future, as it were, from a vantage point, that you do not act recklessly, that you do not act in a careless manner, that you take care, that you are content, that you do not despise, that you do not reject the peace that is offered to your house. Consider: Where would you be able to go if the prince left you? Many do not trust the French very much; Carl considers it certain that King Francis would not stand by you for three days 7) if the pope contradicts. The Emperor also agrees with him, who, I am told, advises you to obey the Pope. Pfeffinger says that he has gone many thousand steps for your sake; he will return in a month at the latest; the legate will not return for your sake alone, he follows the emperor; he spends 1200 gold florins a month. However great the power of truth and the Gospel, I doubt whether any prince will finally fight with his danger. How much to trust in this, your royal seer Ps. 118, 9. gives information about. Have the Emperor and the Frenchman given the Cardinals, who have fallen away from the Pope, the occasion to assemble a Concilium 8) and given orders for it? Is it then

7. The Erl. Briefw. has by a set comma triduo referred to the pope.
8. This goes back to the Concilium of Pisa in 1511.

128 Letters from the year

1518. no. 121. 122. 129

that, although he had received great money, remained on the side of Julius? And 1) the Cardinal Sanctae Crucis,^2)^ when he returned and wanted to recant, testified to this: even if he believed that he had not erred, he still acknowledged an error if an upset had resulted from it.

If thou desirest to be heard, that is fair; but with those ignorant of the law, in the written reports (in notoriis) it is not necessary to proceed according to order, where the perverse order is the highest order, and the "to make known and to know" (declarare notorium) is with the mighty, because the law is in arms. Your conscience moves you to obey the Scriptures more than the pope; but to many it seems that it is given to the pope to interpret the Scriptures, and everything must be done prudently and wisely, consideration must be given to order, for nothing is more detestable to our governor than worry. If the princes refuse thee, what wilt thou do? You have shown enough what you are capable of: Rome fears you! A wise man has always kept himself in such a way that he sent himself into the time; the rest can be saved for a more occasional time. I like this word: It is more praiseworthy to yield with gain than to conquer with harm. What I have written with a sincere heart, venerable father, I ask a friend to interpret in the best possible way, for it is in no way intended as if I wanted you to do something unworthy, shameful, disgraceful, but only to seek with the utmost diligence some honorable means by which the pope and you would be satisfied. And I do not doubt that this can be found, in view of the obedience to which one must return, that aggravation is to be avoided, that the pope who declares such is to be honored, and that effort is to be expended so that the minds of the prince, the courtiers, the people are not alienated from you. There are people who consider the appeal all too hopeful. One must strive that Carl does not leave indignantly, but rather that your and the university's cause becomes one, that they recommend you again, that the abuses of the opponents and all that is yours be brought to the pope either through an orator or procurator.

1. Here we have followed the reading of the Codex: Et, which is changed in the editions in Ad.
2. Cardinal of the title of St. Crucis was Bernhardin Carvajal, the soul of the Pisan Council; declared unworthy of the purple by Julius II at the Lateran Council, reinstated to his dignity by Leo X in 1513.

so that the matter is discussed longer and kept in abeyance, whether it could perhaps be settled, so that the lightning is not necessary, which he Miltitz has in his hands; as I said, he is a man, he is good and kind, he does not praise the legate; he wanted him to be there, believing that an undeserving Carl would be sent to you by God: In such a kind way he praises everything; he will not dispute; the man must be dealt with kindly, lovingly, politely, if his heart can be softened, and I have no doubt that this will happen.

Your dear friend Hieron greets you from the bottom of his heart. Ebner, who has a share in all your fortunes; if you love us, write something to Ebner, who is the governing mayor of the city this month, privately, about how things stand with you, also about the affairs of war, about the government of the community, about the administration of the magistracy. I also ask you to finally send me the sermon on the suffering of the Lord, 4) which you promised and which I desire with all my heart. I am told that Pfeffinger goes first, Carl will follow after a few days. Farewell, highly famous man, and love me as you do, love me, and forgive my coarse, yet sincere pen. I have faithfully sent your letter to Basel. If I can be of use to you, use me as a brother, for you will find me exceedingly willing. Greetings to our Otto and our Melanchthon. Nuremberg, 20 December 18.

Venerable Father, your most devoted Christoph Scheurl, Doctor.

No. 122.

(Wittenberg.) December 21, 1518.

To Spalatin.

Luther answered the question whether the Turkish war could be approved and advised according to the Holy Scriptures. First, one should overcome the internal enemies; the Pope was doing worse than the Turk. He wants to wait in Wittenberg for the outbreak of the Roman fury. From the sermon held in Weimar.

The original is in Cod. Goth. 122; manuscript in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 296. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 126b; in Löscher, vol. II, 645; in De Wette, vol. I, p. 199 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 332. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 608.

3. Instead of immania we have assumed in manu.
4. St. Louis edition, vol. XII, 1342.

130

Letters from the year 1518. No. 122. 123.

131

His best friend, Georg Spalatin, Christ's servant, but his master.

Hail! If I understand you correctly, my dear Spalatin, you ask whether I can protect and advise a war campaign against the Turks from the Holy Scriptures. If it is that it is not undertaken for the sake of money, but out of a true zeal for godliness, then I confess to you that I cannot promise this, but that I can promise the opposite in abundance. I recently published a sermon on the same matter at the request of a friend, which I know has come into the hands of the Brandenburg heroes (for whose sake, I assume, it was desired by me at the time), where I acted so that such a war would not be undertaken in any way. I am still of this opinion, unless I change my mind through better evidence. Erasmus is of the same opinion in many places, as you know better than I do. I believe that if we are to fight with the Turks, we must first begin with ourselves. We wage carnal wars abroad in vain as long as we are overcome by spiritual wars at home.

Then, because neither in the old nor in the new testament no war has been waged with human forces other than always with an unhappy and ignominious outcome; but if something has gone out well, then it has been waged from heaven, as I could prove exceedingly abundantly. But since the Roman court nowadays surpasses the tyranny of all the Turks (with such great abominations it fights against Christ and His Church), and the clergy is sunk in the depths of covetousness, ambition and indulgence, and the appearance of the Church everywhere is very miserable, there is no hope for a good war or a happy victory. God (as far as I can see) is fighting against us; he should first be overcome by tears, by pure prayers, by holy life and pure faith. But of this elsewhere.

I will undoubtedly stay in Wittenberg and wait to see what the unfortunate Roman entity brings with it, although I hope that they will not rush into their fury for fear of their evil conscience. About the

I will consult the legal experts on the appeal in all places.

The sermon at Weimar, 1) which you desire, I have completely forgotten, only barely one rag is left of it; this is that I am sure that I have acted the gospel against the hypocrites and those who deal with their own righteousness (justitiarios) (as I am wont to act everything), of whom I know at your court one particularly outstanding; but although I do not name him, you also know him. For nothing is more harmful to the great and powerful than this kind of people, who, although they have learned absolutely nothing, nevertheless teach everything, even some clergy of the angels. I wanted to counteract this intention with all due care. This much I know. However, I will make an effort, because my memory still holds something further, and will send it as soon as possible; but listen! on condition that you do not also laugh at me as an unlearned master craftsman, just as some have also laughed at me there, because I would not have spoken anything about the angels^2)^ . For this I have carefully kept in my memory, according to the saying that good deeds are very easily forgotten, and that we keep insults exceedingly firmly in our memory. For I am of the earth and know only Christ crucified, and even this not sufficiently,^3)^ those are from heaven and perhaps know the glorified Christ. Therefore you should not expect anything from me about the angels. Farewell. On the day of St. Thomas 21 Dec. 1518.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 123 .

Nuremberg. December 22, 1518. 4)

Scheurl to Luther.

Miltitz came with peaceful intentions, Luther also had to do something, at least change the harsh letter to the legate Cajetan. The Cardinal was not staying in Germany because of Luther's cause, but because of the

1. St. Louis edition, vol. XII, 1768.
2. The sermon was preached on Michaelmas.
3. In all Latin editions a punctuation mark is missing here. Only Walch has a punctum here correctly.
4. This date results from the position of the letter in the Codex.

132 Letters from the years 1518 and 1519. No. 123. 124. 133

preceding Imperial Diet. Luther may act with humility and seek the intercession of the university.

Handwritten in Cod. Scheurl. 6, fol. 188 (224) d. Printed in Scheurl's Briefbuch, vol. II, p. 75 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 335.

To Martin Luther.

My Carl Miltitz assures us that he has of course demanded the rose for three years, and that this task has been assigned to him. He fei not legate, but commissarius alone, but with the order that he use the council of the legate. Forty brevia had been left by him at Augsburg for the rulers of Germany, by which they are ordered to render assistance against the unarmed; the helpful hosts will be blessed, those who resist will be eternally damned. He will not make use of these; he will do, as far as it can be done, what pleases the prince; he comes as a private citizen, not as a judge, but as a friend, but to inquire what is the prince's decision, what is Martin's opinion, what is the favor of all. 1) He would report all this to the legate and to the pope; in ten years the apostolic see has not had a more difficult, frightening, anxious and humiliating 2) matter. You must do something, at least make up for the very vehement letter to the Cardinal; he is unwilling about the Vicarius Staupitz and your departure [from Augsburg, without welcoming him, as if you had him for your best. I have excused this; he admits that you should not have returned if you had not gone into yourself. The Cardinal says that he is not staying in Germany for the sake of this matter, but is waiting for the assembly of princes which will take place at Worms or Frankfort about Easter, and the Emperor has made plans to come to Augsburg for Epiphany. In my opinion, the legate from Linz will also follow. He says he must meet with you; he will confer with you in the friendliest manner, there is nothing to fear. Since this is certain, we do not yet have to fear the thunderbolts, and not everything must be easily believed, but everything must be handled with the greatest humility and the greatest effort must be made that you may be heard, so that the matter may be settled,

1. That is, whom they are favorably disposed toward, whether your pope or Luther.
2. In the manuscript: reges humiliatos. The conjecture of the letterbook is: res humiliantes; we have assumed magis humiliantosem.

that the university and the superiors (consules) recommend you, you will be a son of the Church, you will do everything you have to do and can do with God. I do not doubt that God will give His grace, who has never abandoned those who fear Him. Again, be well.

No. 12 4.

Nuremberg. I. January 1519.

Scheurl to Luther.

Scheurl urges caution in responding to the Prierias' reply, especially in dealing with the question of the Pope's authority. The Ebner family sends a consecrated casel to the monastery in Wittenberg. Recommendation of two young Nurembergers. Request for the sending of one of Luther's writings.

Handwritten in Cod. Scheurl. C, fol. 193 (229). Printed in Scheurl's Briefbuch, vol. II, p. 81 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 338.

To the Lord Martin Luther.

Hail! I have no doubt that you read the letter I recently gave to Pfeffinger for you, venerable Father, 3) in the same spirit as we wrote it, that is, my friendly, faithful, devoted and completely sincere one. Meanwhile, I would have sent the replica 4) of the New Year's Eve, if Wenceslaus link had not preceded our service. I would like you to go to the port. Of indulgences the talk began; now is the spiteful disputation of the pope's violence, the judges are suspicious. He who postpones, does not cancel. Enough has been shredded in danger. Believe me, in a short time there will be another and more convenient time to discuss these things. I do not doubt that you will answer against the Prierias in the most humble way, so that we will be seen as people who seek what is JEsu, not what is ours; but what does the sow teach the goddess of wisdom? But consider also your order, and I ask you to carefully guard yourself against reproaches, to despise nothing; show this to the fatherland and the community. If the Trent, Bernhard Clesius, 5) becomes Commissarius, I think, no suspicion is to be entertained. He is a learned and good man in the law, and after the

3. This is the letter of December 20, 1518, No. 121.
4. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 412.
5. In the manuscript: (Gleser. Bernhard Clesius (de Clos, also Glesius) from Tyrol, councillor of Maximilian I and promoted by him to Bishop of Trento in 1514, later one of the more important councillors of Carl V, Cardinal in 1530. He died in 1539.

134

Letters from the year 1519. No. 124 to 128a.

135

who had been our fellow student for a long time, was finally appointed our successor in the Bologna Syndicate. Through the letters of certain people I have learned that Adrian and Urbino, deprived of the cardinalate, the priesthood and the dukedom, have fled to the Turks with a large amount of gold and have fallen away. Ebner and his men are sending your monastery a consecrated casel, which you can use for worship; if we once make trouble for you, we will send greater things. Meanwhile he Ebner commands you his nephew Conrad Volckamer, 2) and also I Joh. Tücher, the son; see to it that we can consider them both safe. For the head of the family, Mr. Hieronymus Ebner, is extraordinarily devoted to you. He holds Martin so dear that he considers your fate to be his, so that those who send him yours send him the most pleasant. We therefore expect your comments on Paul, your flattery against Rome, 3) at least a private gift, and also letters from you. I wish in the name of the wife, of the son, who has the same name as the father, and in the name of all of us, that it may go well with you in Christ Jesus. Nuremberg, January 1, 19, Christoph Scheurl, D.

No. 125.

(Altenburg.) (January 4 or 5, 1519.)

Luther's transcript for the negotiations with Miltitz.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 691, no. 276.

No. 126 .

(Altenburg.) (January 5 or 6, 1519.)

To the Elector Frederick of Saxony.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 696, no. 279.

1. Adrian Casteleschi, named after his birthplace Corneto ; since 1503 Cardinal tit. 8t. He let

In 1517, he joined the conspiracy of Cardinal Petrucci against the life of Leo X, received a pardon, but was sentenced to a fine of 10,000 thalers and fled from Rome; where to? is uncertain. - The "one of Urbiuo" is Francis Maria della Rovers, Lord of Sinigaglia and Duke of Urbino, nephew of Julius II.

2. The same was the son of Ebner's sister, Margaretha.
3. This could be the answer to Prieria's replica that Luther was expecting, which, as we see above, Scheurl knew had reached Luther's hands through Wenceslaus Link.

No. 127.

(Altenburg.) (January 6 or 7, 1519.)

To the Elector Frederick of Saxony.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 698, no. 280.

No. 128.

Leipzig. January 7, 1519. 4)

To Spalatin.

Luther sends him the replica of the Prieria, but soon asks for it back because he only has this one copy.

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Handwritten in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 233. Printed by Buddeus, p. 3; by Löscher, vol. II, p. 597; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 209 (in all these prints under the year 1518) and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 344. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 586 (also 1518).

His Spalatin, priest of Christ, librarian to the Prince of Saxony.

JEsus.

Hail! The note you asked for, my dear Spalatin, is not with me; I will see if it is at Wittenberg and send it. By the way, I am sending the new larvae of Silvester 5) from Rome, which I have now received through the Nurembergers. As soon as you have read them, send them back to Wittenberg immediately, so that I, as the friends advise, either answer or remain silent. I have only this one copy. Farewell. Leipzig, January seventh. 6) Martin Eleutherius.

No. 128a.

Leipzig. January 7, 1519.

To Johann Eck. 7)

Luther informs him that the theological faculty at Leipzig has refused permission for the disputation. He expects him to prove that even the

4. On this timing, see St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, Introduction, p. 18 b f. and p. 17, note 2.
5. The Replica, St. Louis Edition, Vol. XVIII, 412.
6. The original has no year. Löscher correctly names the replica in his table of contents, but nevertheless places the letter in the year 1518. Despite the novas larvas, De Wette is under the misapprehension that this is the Dialogus.
7. Eck mentions this letter in his Dispututio et excusatio etc., St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 818 f. Until now it was thought to be lost, compare Seidemann, Leipziger Disputation, p. 26. According to this, l. c. Col. 813, note 6 to be corrected.

136 Letters from the year 1519. No. 128a. 137

Luther argues that the foundations in his "Explanations" are not valid because he relies solely on Tauler, whom the church does not know. Luther takes Tauler's side.

According to a copy in the Nuremberg City Library, No. 406, p. 7, No. 4, printed in Erlanger Briefwechsel, Vol. V, p. 4.

Martin Luther to Johann Eck, one of the first philosophers and theologians, the famous man, pro-chancellor at Ingolstadt, his lord and superior.

We have tried many times, my dear Eck, that the Leipzig gentlemen would like to grant us the permission you write about, but they simply refuse, claiming that it is not in their power to perform this service in this matter, but that this decision is up to the ordinaries. For this is how the Dean of Theology answered my letter; hence it is that this disputation (as I fear) will be thwarted if you do not have another council. By the way, I expect, and indeed very eagerly, what you promise darzuthun that you have found that in my "explanations" 1) even my fundamentals are useless. For you wonder that I have preferred the one Tauler, you say: "I do not know whom," your Thomas, to Bonaventure, to Alexander 2) 2c. and it seems ridiculous to you that I demand that this one of you be accepted with me, who, moreover, is unknown to the church, while I have rejected so many men. But I beg you to read him through before you declare him a dreamer, unless you too, through the lukewarm habit of doing trivial things, are one of those exceedingly clever people who call the pope, the bishops, or the teachers of the universities the church, and immediately declare everything that may be unknown to them to be unknown to the church, although I wonder who may have told you that he is unknown to the church. But you are the church, everything is known to you! Do you not see, 3) how you presume on such things, which you have not considered, and make them

1. St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 100.
2. Alexander of Haies (Alesius), died 1245.
3. Instead of vides neque soleas, we have assumed videsne quae or vielesne quam.

you are in the habit of condemning? Therefore, if you want to admonish me, I ask you to apply sharpness of judgment and carefully consider every detail. Consider that I knew very well that he was unknown to your church, since I said that I did not have him in the public schools, nor was he written in Latin; then, in what way I preferred him to the scholastics, namely that I learned more from this one than from all the others. How wisely you have passed by these words of mine 4)! And yet I do not know what thunderbolts you had finally promised by attacking my unlearnedness, as if I had not read or known yours either, but you at least knew yours; of mine, however, you say: "I do not know whom. But now, that you may know whom? 5) Read first, lest you be found an unrighteous judge, condemning that which you do not know. And so that I do not demand what is beyond your powers, I do not wish that you, with the help of all and every one of your scholastics, write even one sermon equal to that man's; I do not demand that, because I am sure that this is impossible for you. But for this alone I urge you: use all the powers of your intellect with all the fullness of your scholastic erudition, and all that you are and have, whether you can understand one or the other of his sermons correctly. Then we will believe you that that man is a dreamer, but you alone are a waking man, or at least one who slumbers with open eyes. I am writing this, my dear Eck, because I do not want you to take the trouble to admonish me in vain, but to put into action something that cannot be overturned by me and that drives me to change my mind, that is, something worthy of your talent and effort, so that we both do not spend our time in a bad way. Farewell, my dear Eck. At Leipzig, January 7, 1519.

4. See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 150.
5. We have placed the comma after quem. The Erlangen correspondence reads: ut non nescias, quem legas prius etc..
6. Instead of egaet we have assumed urgeat.

138 Letters from the year

1519. no. 129. 130. 139

No. 129 .

Wittenberg. January 10, 1519.

To Spalatin.

Luther reports that a young man suitable for the Hebrew professorship has arrived in Wittenberg and asks for Spalatin's advice. He wishes to have back some writings and the letter of the Elector to the legate.

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Handwritten in Cod. Dessav. No. 22 and in Cod. Jen. a, fol.46. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 137 k; in Löscher, vol. Ill, p. 952 (8 Jan.); in De Wette, vol. I, p. 209 (11 Jan.) and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 346. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 614 (wrong: Tuesday instead of: Monday).

To the worthy man, the highly famous protector, Georg Spalatin, in the Lord Christ.

JEsus.

Hail! I came to Wittenberg and found a man who wants to teach Hebrew (he is almost still a youth) and is quite learned. 1) For at the hour when I arrived, he immediately delivered a Latin speech decorated with Hebrew, and he pleased us, and therefore it seemed good to us that if that old man 2) ever brings about his resignation, this one will be accepted in his place, and his resignation will be permitted. Perhaps the Lord also takes care of our university and deliberates without us. Therefore, answer as soon as possible what seems good to the most noble prince.

You also want to send back Silvester's forest ignorance, and add your advice whether I should strike again; also the dialogue of Lucian, which was sent to you from Leipzig. But listen! I have forgotten the copy of the letter, both in Latin and in German, which the most noble prince wrote to the legate 3) and left it at Altenburg in your house; I need it urgently. I have learned that the German letter is with many, but with the highest praise and admiration.

1. Bartholomäus Caesar from Forchheim near Bamberg. He did not come to Wittenberg.
2. Böschenstein. He had first recommended Caesar, but had suddenly turned into the opposite, since he did not want to leave Wittenberg.
3. No. 114.
4. Spalatin's apartment as a canon in Altenburg was under the castle. There Luther negotiated with Miltitz.

for the prince; all of them raise extraordinarily the good head and the extremely fine chest of the prince. For the letter is not only made known to Amsdorf from my copy, but also from yours, which you lent to D. Hieronymus at Jena 5). Farewell. Wittenberg, about an hour after I came home, on Monday after Epiphany Jan. 10 1519. Martin Eleutherius.

No. 130 .

(Wittenberg.) January 13, 1519.

To Scheurl.

Luther writes that he himself would like to see the dispute ended, but it is not possible because the adversaries seduce by force. He would not answer Prierias; he had reached a peaceful agreement with Miltitz.

The original is in the Scheurl family archive. Printed by Schwarz in his program, Altorf 1741, p. 13; by Schütze, vol. II, p. 25; by Strobel-Ranner, p. 49; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 211 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 348. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 615.

To the highly experienced and extremely learned man in law, Doctor Christoph Scheurl, the Nuremberg commonwealth's advocate, his very faithful friend in the Lord.

JEsus.

Hail! I have stolen this hour from myself and my business; I am writing at last, lest, with so many letters from you, I should appear ungrateful, and as if I never wished to answer. Now I thank you most sincerely for the advice of your real and true friendship and for your concern for me. But I would gladly have an end to this unrest if the same could be seen in the adversaries. For they have set themselves (as I see) to bring the matter to an end not with kindness but only with violence and noise. Hence it is that from day to day they stir up greater things and toil in vain. For by force they will never be subdued, that I know.

5. There, the Elector and Duke John of Saxony held a meeting with others, as D. Schurf, Spalatin 2c., in order to give your legate a final answer regarding the requested help for the Turks. See No. 117 (St. Louis edition, vol. XV, appendix, No. 24).

140

Letters from the year 1519. No. 130 to 136.

141

enough. Through kindness, I know, it would have an end. To Silvester's antics, if they originate otherwise from Silvester, it does not seem at all worthwhile for us to respond, for they are childish and effeminate and nothing other than lamentations of his pain. With Carl Miltitz I have agreed most amicably, 1) first, that this matter be completely covered with silence on both sides; second, that by order of the pope some bishop of Germany report the erroneous articles to me, which I should revoke. But if God does not intervene, nothing will happen, especially if they should begin to press me with that new decree 2) which I have not yet seen; but I have heard that it speaks of a complete authority of the Pope, without any confirmation of Scripture or the Canons, which I certainly cannot grant to anyone, not even to the oldest decree. Who knows what God has set before Himself to bring forth from these monstrosities. I, as much as there is in me, am not afraid of it, nor do I wish the matter to be dragged out. There are still many things that can set the Roman swamp in motion, which I would like to suppress, if they allow it. But if God does not want them to allow it, then let the will of the Lord be done. To Ebner's patrons I wish from the bottom of my heart good health and say thanks for the casel received. I hope that your Nuremberg young people will correspond to your wishes in the best possible way, since they are both under the best teachers and attend the most select lectures. Fare well in the Lord, and cast your care also for me upon the Lord, that you may not be too anxious for me. January 13, 1519.

Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian.

No. 131.

(Wittenberg.) January 14, 1519.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2385, annex, no. 5.

1. See No. 127 (St. Louis edition, Vol. XV, 698, No. 280).
2. St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 626, no. 234.

No. 132.

(Leipzig.) January 18, 1519.

Dungersheim to Luther.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 462.

No. 133.

Wittenberg. After January 18, 1519.

To Hieronymus Dungersheim.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 470.

No. 13 4.

(Wittenberg.) January 19, 1519.

To Spalatin.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 708, no. 284.

No. 135 .

(Wittenberg.) On or after January 19, 1519. To the Elector Frederick of Saxony. See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 1726, no. 536.

No. 136.

(Wittenberg.) January 20, 1519.

To Spalatin.

Intercede for Peter Elen as he seeks a parish position.

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Handwritten in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 237. Printed by Buddeus, p. 6; by Löscher, vol. Ill, p. 954; by De Wette, vol. I, p. 213 and in Erl. Briefw., vol. I, p. 370. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 644.

To George the Divider,^3)^ the one initiated into truth, his friend sincerely to be loved in Christ.

JEsu s.

Hail! Overcome, I pray thee, even thou the impetuous attempts of men. For this is how God has ordered us, so that we are forced to be of the greatest service to the impetuous. There is here a measuring pope, who has been

3. This means: "von Spalt", because Georg Burkhardt (Burckardt) called himself after his birthplace Spalt an der Rezat iü Mittelfrauken Spalatin. In the original there is xxxxxxxx (after analogy of the nominative xxxxxxxx). De Wette and the Erl. Briefw. have changed this to xxxxxxxx.

142 Letters from the year

1519. no. 136. 137. 143

Most noble prince the small priestly position, which is now vacant "in Peltz" 1); Peter Elen has asked that I address the prince in his name. But you alone are a shore to me, and, to speak with Homer, a sandbank in the inhospitable sea. Therefore, whatever foam and mischief this sea of mine brings me, I hurl at you alone. I know the man well enough, but I have not wanted to press so hard as to heap trouble upon trouble. You will do what God will give you. Be well. On the day before the feast of St. Agnes, virgin and martyr 20 Jan.

Martin Eleutherius.

No. 137.

(Wittenberg.) January 24, 1519.

To Spalatin.

Luther sends Spalatin an instruction on how to confess. His view of the so-called memorial at Mass. About letters from Miltitz. Melanchthon teaches Hebrew. Luther asks for help in collecting the interest for the monastery.

The original is in the Anhaltisches Gesammtarchiv. Handwritten in Cod. Dessav. No. 23 and in Cod. Jen. a, fol. 47. Printed in Aurifaber, vol. I, p. 138 d; in Löscher, vol. Ill, p. 955; in De Wette, vol. l, p. 214 and in Erl. Briefwechsel, vol. I, p. 371. German in Walch, vol. XXI, 618.

To His exceedingly dear Georg Spalatin, Christ's servant and priest, His superior and preferable in the Lord.

. JEsus.

Hail! I send what you have wanted, yes, what I have been able to, about the employment of the confession. 2) You see what I have accomplished. I also enclose a small disputation about which we are still in dispute. But how completely true I consider it, you will see in all that, where it is brought with the ecclesiastical affairs by the frogs of Egypt, yes rather by the Egyptians.

But that you desire a form to celebrate the (so-called) memorial in the mass:

1. "Peltz" - Beltitz, Belzig, 5^ German miles southwest of Potsdam. - Alb. x. 24 (winter term 1507): Petrus Elen de Beltitz, dioc. Brandenburg.
2. The "short instruction on how to confess. St. Louis Edition, Vol. X, 2158.

I beg you, do not let these trifles trouble you. Pray for those whom the Lord will give you, and keep your mind free in these matters. This matter is not so great that it would be necessary to bind the spirit of freedom anew by decrees and statutes; the mass of the already abundant, all too much, mighty statutes is sufficient.

I have not yet seen any of Carl's von Miltitz's last letters; perhaps you were wrongly informed that he had written two letters to me. Our Philip teaches the Hebrew sciences, as with greater fidelity, so also with greater fruit than that John, 3) the apostate, that is, the runaway. Man's faithfulness and diligence are so great that he hardly allows himself any time.

I would finally like to know what I can write back from you for Herr Sigismund von Chlumma.

And finally, to remember us, although I do this only reluctantly, Christoph Bressen, our interest man in Motterwitz, who lives under the Leisniger Amt, has long since failed to pay us the interest owed. For the past year he has not yet fully paid, and now in the new year the later interest is piling up on top of the earlier. I have spared the man so that I would not bring him into disfavor with the most illustrious prince, but the extraordinary danger in which both the matter and we stand forces me to trouble the prince again. Therefore I ask you to do something for us in this matter. The sum of the interest owed to us, both taken together, amounts to 120 florins, and we are poor, as you know, and, what is worse, we have many debts. Help us, therefore, but in such a way that the prince's mind, as much as it is possible, is not upset against the man. I know that the debt will be attributed to us, which we have sold, but we again attribute it to God, since he has taught us to care little for temporal things and to act in good faith. According to the flesh we have been foolish, but perhaps God has revealed His wisdom in this way.

3. Böschenstein. Luther's verdict on him can be found in his letter to Joh. Lang of April 13, 1519.

144 Letters from the year 1519. no. 137 to 142. 145

as he is wonderful in all his works, holy with the saints, perverse with the perverse. Be well and answer. On the day before St. Paul's (conversion) (Jan. 24), of the chosen armor in Christ our Savior, 1519.

Martin Eleutherios.

No. 138.

(Leipzig.) (End of January ? 1519.)

Dungersheim to Luther.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XVIII, 472.

No. 139.

Wittenberg. End of January or beginning of February 1519.

To Andreas Carlstadt.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 810, no. 361.

No. 140.

(Wittenberg.) 2. February 1519.

To Joh. Sylvius Egranus.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2440, annex, no. 30.

No. 141.

(Wittenberg.) 3. February 1519.

To Joh. Lang.

See St. Louis edition, vol. XV, 2467, annex, no. 43.

No. 142.

(Wittenberg.) ' February 7, 1519.